Chapter 1



The vernal woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen sass of her puss for the umteenth clip, biting down on her pillow to mute her moans of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly visible horizon as the instant ticked by on her alarm clock. The hour was ahead of time, earlier than the clip her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each break of the day, again after she got house, and a final examination time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most crucial rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish goading of her fingers, the teenager miss could finger waves of vibrating lovingness shivering along her inside, making her legs squirm as if she were having her reflexes tested during a forcible. Her indulgent voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn ignitor shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her manus. Her puss was so lovesome and easy, she could go on her finger's breadth in it all day and never mature tired of her own tinge and the feeling of her wetness.

But contrary to her sexual appetency and her almost obsessive pauperization to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific trope in her nous. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her lifetime. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a memory cache of sensual storage to imbibe on for intake. Anyone who knew her outside of this sleeping accommodation wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired peach, knuckle deep with her indicant and middle finger between her branch, mouth open and gasping for air like a dog in the shadowiness, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free manus tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these incumbrance, she was mostly content and didn't really need anything more. She already had her large c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender body with her nipples erect and at their near sensitive in the cool early morn ; she had her Virgo the Virgin slit, subdued than the inside of the ripest yield and dripping with nectar so delicious that she would gluttonously thrash her fingers clean after each coming ; and she had the self-knowledge of how grasp that threshold. Struggling to conquer her moan with her nerve buried in her pillow, the Pres Young woman worked her fingers between her legs as euphoria consumed her and waves of vibrating heat coursed through her immature tight torso. Trembling from chief to toe, she licked her fingerbreadth clean as her parent's alarm began ringing down the Hall. It was time to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a young man sitting on the floor opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only slice of article of furniture were a bureau full of apparel, a electric chair and desk for homework, and a shelf with a stereo and wide assemblage of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the stripling stood up and stretched, letting his muscles release the strain from the night of meditation. It was the startle of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harpist ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"labourer Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A scholarly person answered out of sync, prompting the backup man instructor to raise his meth and look out over the US account classroom and bet the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another schooling back in seventh grade, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to turn around and take care at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a improbable lean material body, Jack had messy blond whisker, a pale-tan complexion, bright grey eye, and a perm small smile like that of soul walking out of school on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also fuse with strong confidence, as if he could get into a heated public debate with someone and crush any argument without even having to waffle and cerebrate, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every tone-beginning as if his opponent were moving in slow motion. It had been years since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the missy who had last been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standard with sun-kissed skin, eyes like sapphires, and long scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two long lock chamber framing her sweet face. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would drive any man insane : C-cup breasts, a specialise shank with a flatcar venter, and an ass taut enough to jounce a quarter across a way at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a pair of fuddled jeans, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a brace of boots.

She was a very kind and honeyed girl, not being afraid to voice her opinions and achieve out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, forcible smasher, and recently indulged sexual appetency, she was normally timid and quiet with guys, always being too skittish to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained restrained around boy, telling herself that she would date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so nervous around guy rope but was always so horny was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and surefooted position when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was simple ; Jack was the favorable guy in school and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would stimulate it off, attend on the bright position, and keep on smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed attitude, an attempt to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous religious notion. It was like he truly had a understanding to be happy, like he had just heard practiced news and nothing could ruin his temper. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal philosophy and approach to life, like the Dalai Lama but much more elated. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in eld was because he had been attending a shoal for the gifted, having possessed a natural talent for everything he tried.

The instructor put down the attendance clipboard next to the belittled calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, take a hind end at any of the open desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

old salt began maneuvering through the strangle schoolroom as upbeat as ever, bending back and Forth River as he moved between the cramp desks and the bored educatee. With their proximity growing each second, Victoria began to shiver with jumpiness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to sing ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were More acquaintanceship than acquaintance. Was he the Saami as before ? Was he here to ride out ? Should she try to progress to a move during or after course of study ? Would he date her ? It was inquiry like this, a vast torrent of confusion and excitement swirling in her mind, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is nice to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk side by side to her. At the sound of her epithet, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really great to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The stratum went on as it normally would, with the fill-in teacher continuing on the lecture from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking question of the educatee. Always the first off to raise his mitt was jackass, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so lots"eager"or"excited"—but happy to answer them. Throughout the class, Victoria watched him with interestingness and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the svelte alteration.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to show you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your class are, but I would be glad to help you,"Victoria Falls offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the hall from the starting time period of the day.

Walking past rows of maroon lockers with wads of pupil shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two adolescents had to speak with slightly-raced phonation to be heard. Queen Victoria didn't know why she had made that whirl, normally she would be too hesitant to talk to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many eld, she felt like her prospect were slight and she had to make the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to ingest the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been long time since we go talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was will to take the risk.

"I would enjoy that very a good deal. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to crystalise me as to what lies in the past of the reasonably red-headed little girl beside me ?"
A loud thump echoed through the hall, triggering the scared mutterings and telephone call of blighter educatee. jackstones looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the story after fainting from the compliment with a grinning on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something Tell me that you are an interesting young lady,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was coldness and not very easy, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the dark room, recognizing the nearby sump and cabinets as those of the school nanny, with the posters about coldness and human body being the largest clue. Hearing the sound of hum, Victoria raised her read/write head and looked to the corner, where diddlyshit was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the Edward Young man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nurse was certainly concern when I came into her position with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no intellection other than getting you here if that's what you're care about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really mellisonant thing to do. expect, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a study G. Stanley Hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're condom is more important than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, jack was even genial than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a tune of the ages. I believe medicine is probably the not bad achievement of mankind, as it is the almost divine manipulation of sound waving and nuclear vibrations into a cradlesong for the senses, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would wish to continue our conversation in the mansion. separate me about yourself, please. I'd like to know more about you."

Victoria's smile widened into an rapt smile ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming true before her eye. The nurse was in the next room in her bureau, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to determine as much as I can about other multitude, as they are probably the greatest sources of the most intriguing information. Through your words, I can peer into your soul and try to empathise what makes you who you are."

Victoria's breast warmed at his Bible. That philosophical leaning of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm 16, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to trace in my unblock metre, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this United States Department of State, my parents are together, and I love everything. For rocking horse, I guess you could say that just admiring the humanity and taking in knowledge is my main variant of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you love everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her Kuki-Chin resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the early half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be favourable enough to see the true beauty in it, or at to the lowest degree look past the bad aspects."

"well do you lie with me ?"

"Yes, in a personal manner of oral presentation. I am thankful to be able-bodied to talk to you like this, I am glad that I get to look into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to know you."

At the first word of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her uncivilised aspiration had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a fortune with him ?

"diddlysquat, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know More about you now than I do most of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the Charles Francis Hall. She had already been barraged with motion from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was tired of, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be felicitous ? She had her metrical foot in the doorway, an edge on any other charwoman with their eye on Jack. jak himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his showtime day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"man, please, there is no indigence for wildness,"Jack said, facing a towering senior who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a terrify Sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of footlocker. citizenry walked by without a second glimpse, not wanting to get postulate and unlearned as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic posture. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his headliner military position on the school football team.

"This doesn't business concern you fag, piss off,"the high shoal gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for furiousness, no intellect to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger your anger, or are you using him as a way to publish the breed from the troubles in your living ? President Tyler Deck, what is your reason to bring down pain ?"

"It's none of your fucking business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this untried man here, is it his business organization ? There is no pauperism to make someone the victim of the problem in your lifespan, so what is the purpose of these harmful act ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a response. In Truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, diddly-squat was saying everything with a cheerful tendency, but there was a sealed force-out to it, like he wasn't going to set aside Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was zippo personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his unfeigned ego and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost inexhaustible identification number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of fierceness just as you are, but what matters is the reason. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his hands into fists and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get delectation out of harming others ? Does it help oneself you deal with issues in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"President Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as heavy and as many fourth dimension as you want,"jackass said without any worry in his vocalization.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's nerve."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can answer your issuance, then I would be happy to play that role. feeling costless to break my nose, it will heal. Knock out some teeth if it will help you, I have spate. Snap some osseous tissue if you want, the hospital isn't a longsighted drive from here. If it means helping someone deal with their problems and heal from traumas in their lives, then any pain that I must tolerate is an easy price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the bunch of spectators.

"Ah Queen Victoria. I must ask that you please stick out back and no one interfere. John Tyler pack of cards, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a puncher, striking Jack on the remaining side of meat of his face and knocking him to the terra firma. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, capital of Seychelles, I greatly appreciate your forethought. But please, stay back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"President Tyler asked, surprised that manual laborer was able to exert his smile, even with his brass already turning darkness from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that supporter ? Did throwing that punch make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't piece of work, you can plug me again,"said diddly without any compassion, sarcasm, condescension, or disdain. When Tyler didn't respond, sea dog took a mysterious breather."The reason you said"because I can"held a import that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had major power over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was aught for you to aim, zilch to impound, nothing for you claim as an construction of command. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a staring looking at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for control so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a good look at yourself. The reason for your need for force goes deeper than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless bike, you must look deep interior and name the Self."

"The self ?"

"The full point from which all personality, actions, and thoughts originate. It is the true form of you, no LE and no more than than itself. It is the answer to all interrogative sentence within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationality. Through discovering the Self, you can interpret who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler deck of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come to terms with why you act violent towards the masses around you.

There is no reason to get hurt to others. If someone says something mean, the entirely injury comes from you giving their words value. If someone takes something from you, your pain comes from the gratuitous obsession with that objective. If individual hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are wise enough to accept the damage you receive, know that your body will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a grateful nod of his psyche and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nanny'office twice on my first day back, both times with you,"seafarer chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice battalion against his impertinence, making him twitch."Well you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is take care of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a submarine. I was just trying to avail remove some violence."

"Well you were a Hero of Alexandria by our touchstone. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nicest guy in the world. You'd do anything to make others happy but without expecting anything in recurrence. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other safe back then, you were always so subdued and yet hiding such a sugariness soul."

Queen Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this confluence destiny ?"Actually, I'm not normally this skillful. I'm not a bad mortal I mean, I just don't really let the cat out of the bag to hombre. My friends all know me as being really nice and gumptious, but I just get really nervous and tranquilize around boys."

"And yet you're this form to me ? I'm honored."

capital of Seychelles looked around for the nurse, but she had left her office next door a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"wellspring, there's a reason for that… Jack, what do you guess of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a lowly gag. It wasn't a mocking gag or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific co-occurrence."Before I answer that query, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few meter today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each former back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and verbalise to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely sad if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're incorrect !"capital of Seychelles exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the mo she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the hone second to descend out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria Falls smiled as she felt her flavour grow stronger."Tell me, Jack, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an bunghole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to see, you need only observe the key to their logical thinking to shape who they are. Say the right words and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought physical process. Events create masses and identicalness, so if you can sour your Bible into an event, you can create a unharmed new identity for someone. The easiest way to do that is to reveal their true selves, for that is the most effectual way to make someone change."

"What do you think of ?"

"People act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is homo nature for citizenry to inflate beyond their apparent horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the world outside their home, adolescents wish to see the mind outside their own, adult wish to see what lies ahead of them in all view, and the elderly wish to see meaning in their living and in their children. People do this in the search of the truth, the Truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in Oliver Stone, it varies from person to person based on their sensing. Therefore, since the Truth can withdraw any form, it can not technically exist since it does not receive a definition.

Regardless, people search for the Truth into eternity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their restriction. If you tell individual that the globe is unconditional, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the edge. If you tell individual that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planets. If you tell person that they are living in a practical humanity, they want to see the true world. If you tell someone that they are figment of person else'mental imagery, they want to prove they are real and raise themselves to the grade of their creator.

If you summarize soul, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limitation for them. From that point on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an boozer exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such truth that he realizes you are completely right hand, then he feels trapped by his dipsomania and wants to founder spare of it. intoxicant had originally been his completely worldly concern, but now you've shown him that there are more globe and he'll instinctively want to research them.

If you can guide soul to bump the ego, then they achieve full understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to convert. You feel compelled to break disengage of the restriction of your definition. If I were to strike one of your nerves and tell you to look for your ego, your entire scene of realness would vary and so too would your personal identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy smiling."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's face became deathly white and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate head she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to enshroud more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her paw from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your bod. It's the scent of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my face and the pheromones within that odor have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the perfume of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your backtalk to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled good deal of soap, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to commend you for that habit. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessional hobby of self-pleasure, but you're faint-hearted around guys and don't go on engagement, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your mind while it is taking station. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introverted when it comes to guy, then is it possible that you are in fact a sapphic ? I don't think so, because regardless of hold you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your grounds for your want to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental ingredient. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of affair ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on escort, you are quite literally taking affair into your own hands, as if trying to subdue your heterosexualism. You are trying to take care of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, sexual independence, but I believe you essay independence in general. You want to be completely hooked on yourself because you don't believe others can apply you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your friend, but you are so hesitating to put yourself into someone else'hands for a relationship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the enigma you have to find : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can find your Self, then you will chance your solution and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn help you. If you would please let off me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Queen Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

C. P. Snow fell from the thick grey clouds, moving as slowly as their shed block specks drifting from their folds. diddlyshit was walking home from his first day back, having decided to predate taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the school was a gas place, serving as a democratic bent out and rest stop for student after school or even during. It was surrounded by field day mesa even had an ice cream window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Ludwig van Beethoven's tierce symphonic music, doodly-squat's attention was drawn by a woman's articulation from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to plough to the young woman standing to the position of the gas station, using the building as shelter for the wind. She was shorter than doodly-squat with blond-auburn hair, a pair of fake-tattered jeans with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coat, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to serve this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my number 1 day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your public figure ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly Betsy Griscom Ross. Well now, there is null better than a little refreshed meat, they are the most grateful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and abandon you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a deep inhale from the Cannabis sativa cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a profession. Come on newbie, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my mouthpiece, I got passel of other mess to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning impertinence, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose say me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you begin your job as a working girl before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the shtup out of here !"Weary Willie yelled, angry at the intrusive question.

stretch into his pocket, manual laborer drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to save talking to me ?"

Kelly's eyes shifted from mariner to the money several sentence, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the neckband, she pulled him behind the gas post, where they hid from the wind in the pocket-size air hole created by the tiny wooden shack around the edifice's weewee heater. She then got down on her knee and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to let the cat out of the bag to you. You do not have to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his bloomers, moved his shorts out of the way, and wrapped her fingerbreadth around his manhood. Even though Kelly's helping hand were fairly cold, Jack showed no reaction to her speck and his humanness refused to establish any weakness.

"Tch, no admiration you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

letting down her oral sex, she pressed her mouth against the head of his tool and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his grinning twitching from the physical sense datum as her headspring began moving back and forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you embark on doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her mouthpiece and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to digest your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both action at law have a common source,"Jack began as Grace Patricia Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the cold with a layer of varnish-like spittle coating the putz and head, Jack remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure verbalise a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Princess Grace of Monaco remarked, spitting onto the tip of his hawkshaw and stroking it.

"fountainhead this is my first off time, I can't say I know the right protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their for the first time time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to appear like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a infatuation on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to keep it up. I would normally laugh at him for being ineffectual to ride out unwavering and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely calm down. It's like he doesn't even feel the frigidness or me, but it's More than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nix to him. Who the Scheol is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and Department of Energy. Her head was bobbing back and Forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing dissonance being given off along with bubbles of foaming saliva from the corners of her mouth. She repeatedly took his prick out of her mouth and smeared it across her face and neck almost lovingly, ruining her make-up before spitting on it, giving it a nimble stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her lip was as soft as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all high character, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a stand-in to progress to it seem like they love you. That rule out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to append you with money you need for convention affair, but you didn't scratch selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"shucks it, will you just polish off up and cum already ? I'm paid to have it away, not spill my life story,"Weary Willie demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his grinning."Very well."A jet of ejaculate sprayed from the head of his prick without so much of a twitch or tremble from old salt. Sending up clouds of steam in the frosty air, the duncish white sperm splashed across Grace Patricia Kelly's face and filled her mouthpiece, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Savior, separate me next prison term !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more churn up than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your manus on. You clearly have too lots of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this route of devastation ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Grace Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather centre yourself on someone else than be left alone with zilch to do but expect inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a mortal when you are busy punishing the dorsum of your throat with the humanity of a add stranger. You are trying to make yourself down to shake keister because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any inclusion of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her knees in the snow, taking slow shoal breaths and refusing to wait up at Jack. The Good Book had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the farting out of her. She had never wondered why she did the matter she did, and in all Lunaria annua, she had no estimation if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple words. She felt like Jack's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a physique of fullness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her intimation for old age and was now finally able-bodied breathe the Henry Sweet inhuman air. But there was more, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would have got more than use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"labourer said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hired hand between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingers in her snatch like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a large number, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eye half-open and her finger's breadth unmoving between the back talk of her scratch. In fact, her fingers and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any kind of effort. She removed her script and brought her wet fingers up to her boldness, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her creative thinker had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to discover any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that sunrise. squat had been completely right, he had cracked her broad open like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was risky, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on earth had fused together into one mind, that awareness would not have been able to number up with something that would have half the effect that Jack's parole had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a army tank with a unproblematic flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame Jack, he had only told her the truth, or at least portion of it. He had only delved a certain deepness into her psyche, leaving the path open for her to continue on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to happen. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his face in his script, shaking like a folio in the walkover. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more pit than ever in his liveliness, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a blade, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie graphic symbol to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their script to let on wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her founding father thrust his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be alive while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every dark before her mom got house ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the svelte reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his tongue into her oral cavity, or sucked on her chest. She had been fucking her dad for year, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the same rhythm as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was unaired to finishing.

Finally, her founder gave one great shake and Kelly could feel a jet of hot come being shot deep into her insides and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last glob of her father's semen and licking off her own juices. It was just another part of their long-since established number. Once he shot his second good deal of cum into her pharynx, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something damage ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm amercement,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can tell me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any job. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your female parent will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chops tonight."

He kissed his girl on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her father gone, Emmett Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the roof. She had no idea why she had turned herself into daddy's niggling whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could experience disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddley sat on the floor of his room, deep in a brooding sleep. In his mind, he was counting the seconds, trying to bottle up his agitation as the bound day approached with each check of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in swarthiness, completely numb to all her good sense and unable to form a bingle thought. She was wearing only her night-robe, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a familiar part ask, clearing her mind and causing her eyes to run out open. Hovering twenty dollar bill fundament away was jackass, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that half of world is how you interpret upshot and situations. If that is avowedly, then is this human race no more or no less real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will impress you deeply, so even if this is a dreaming, does that not give this reality ?"
Victoria's consistency began to shake as each news he spoke stab deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic pennywhistle to a dog. She could finger the words ripple through her mortal like sound moving ridge, but no sound had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real Jack ?"

The specter only laughed."Again, sensing is everything. There is no"real Jack ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single sea dog, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new shit, unique to the diddlyshit that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular form Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial publication of Victoria Falls, limited only by the number of universe that can be aware of her, involve her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two mass see the precise same rainbow, no one perceives somebody the take Saami way as someone else, meaning that there is no true descriptor of that person."

"full stop it ! Just answer the question !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are real ?"

The sudden fault in the direction of head surprised Victoria Falls."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that unscathed cliché about whether or not someone's macrocosm isn't just function of a narration or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is true in some kind of style ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for solution, and unsure of what is going on. What if the just reasonableness you are experiencing these affair because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this electric current present moment, you aren't sure what is real or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the expulsion of what you interpret as jackass Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's idiotic, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you know that you are not really a character of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a reckoner to palpate whatever I want you to feel ? How do you recognise I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an effort on my behalf to make you more realistic as a reflexion ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With in between them, they stared deep into each former's optic, laborer into her trembling blueness and capital of Seychelles into his indecipherable Gy. Raising his hired man, he brushed the position of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you bed that you didn't just experience that sensation because I wanted you to go through it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological reaction. But how do you know I didn't just make those reactions out of void ? Think of a memory board, any remembering. If you are merely a figment of MY dreaming, is it not possible that I am the one who created that retentivity for you, as well as your feelings about it and the encroachment of my parole while you examine it ?

Now what will really pretend you spin is the possibility that neither of us is the true Almighty of this dreaming, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every word, every thought, every motion, all nothing more than lines of a hand with us as robotic actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't reply, she was taking boring shoal breaths and trembling all over, unable to check eye contact.

"From this point, what can you weigh real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you guess this is a dreaming ? If the scenery were instead the main residence of the schooltime instead of a black backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by associate educatee that were all talking in conversations of individual issue, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was rattling or a dreaming ? And if you wondered if it was a aspiration, are you certainly that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the Godhead of this dream ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scenery changed to match his verbal description, becoming the main hall of their senior high school school. Students walked by, talking to each early in licit conversations. William Le Baron Jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any other day, right down to the low details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own thoughts as created by the idealist. The boy who walked preceding us is thinking about the upcoming episode of American English Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the bulwark is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The fille XX metrical foot away to my back leftfield is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their part. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the pipe dream, playing the character of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialist philosophy by jackstones Own, while feeling pock and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable scabies with her bra strap or developing soreness in her feet due to her shoe ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no issue what you do, how can you be surely that you are not just playing a character as assigned by the idealist, no different than the aspect of light reflection of the tiles beneath your ft ?"

The scene faded back to the disastrous backdrop, and Victoria's dress returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to verbalize, feeling like her idea was destabilizing under the weight of his oral communication. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to equilibrise herself with, nothing to use as a advantage point. She wasn't in the right state of idea to plow something like this.

diddlyshit moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. aspiration or not, capital of Seychelles trembled at the sensation of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a instant of their back talk joining and separating like moving ridge against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a dreaming, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your judgement over and over again ? significance, that is what dictates what is literal or not. Let's say for instance this is a ambition, and your physical self dies, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its cosmos. Does that mean the dreaming wasn't very ? If the earth explodes, that will destroy your physical self and forever cease its world. Does that mean your strong-arm ego was never real ? If a dream isn't real, than is every sheet of beingness that can be destroyed through the loss of the dimension it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dreaming. Are my words having as often an effect on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every intimation caused her haircloth to flutter and sent waving of shivering affectionateness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real"old salt, then am I not the jackstones you always comprehend ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, masses always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you sure that is the character here ? If I can touch you, kiss you, and regulate your mind the way the"real"Jack would, then does that not spend a penny me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood get-go to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sentience.

diddlyshit leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then evidence me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his arms around her and held her close."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your awe, ignore any thoughts of repercussions, ignore what you think I want to listen, brush aside anything that's holding you back, and just speak the words. I don't precaution what they are, all that matters is that they are the truth in your heart. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't sleep together me ? I must admit, it's good that your feelings are taking clock time to develop ; that's the augury of a charwoman ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those run-in ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the social import and forget the alfresco existence. Just ask yourself why it was so severe to allow in to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't caution, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how often of a muddle it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could experience been unlike and maybe you wouldn't have needed to impart at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to reckon for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? suppose back to the lactate's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to have it away because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so awful. tell me, delight. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is improper with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way affair were before you showed me all this."

"I can't respond that doubtfulness for you."

"Please, I'm beggary you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the tightlipped I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can relieve oneself me happy ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into impudent binge and crumbled like a destroyed construction.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his branch around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must tell me the rest if you want me to help oneself you unlock the unavowed. I am only your guide, Victoria. You must walk this path towards enlightenment yourself. Find your self, and you shall bear your resolution. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, rest here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

capital of Seychelles suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in exertion. What kind of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dreaming. Feeling her brass, she wiped away mysterious teardrop, just like she had shed in her aspiration. In a intermixture of laughing and crying in happiness, capital of Seychelles laid her head back down on her pillow. For the ease of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasy about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the phantasma of old salt.

Just like in Victoria's dream, the two adolescents were hovering in pure wickedness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a mannequin of light in this empty space, a form that only they could reflect back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up academic session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable United States Department of State of mind and the awakening process should not hold been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you veridical ? Or are you just in my pass ?"

"Of course of instruction I'm in your head, but does that take away any significance ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that effect really ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the meaning of these Bible maintain a coherent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing ascendence, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, wake me up !"

For once, Jack lost his smiling, knowing the severity of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing ascendance but of facing your care of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a specific situation in which you lost ascendency. There was an result in your past in which something was taken from you, your common sense of refuge and surety, something in which you experienced a reverence and impuissance that you had never before see. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should evidence me because I can help you molt the camouflage of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can live in heartsease, because I believe you are doing more damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is real and what isn't, then is there any injury in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep intimation."But if you're just a role of this dreaming, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able-bodied to phonate and admit it."

Tyler gave another mystifying sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my older sister. She took me to a movie on the Night of my 13th natal day, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The SOB raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't able-bodied to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torment with the cognition that I was too powerless to assist her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform number of mercilessness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible aerofoil that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty space towards diddly-shit."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING the like THAT, I WILL kill YOU !"He grabbed old salt by the apprehension and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guiltiness, you loath yourself for being unable to make unnecessary your Sister, so you disassociate yourself from that percept of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain, and in the search of that citadel within yourself, you wonder how the devil that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a affair, the solitary solvent of which being that they feel no guilt trip. And so you mirror them, even without being cognizant of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an simulacrum of the ones you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With tears beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched gob in the fount as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his buttock.

doodly-squat hit the nonexistent primer and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no theme of what. When there is zip that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst fear. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt concern, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Same men who tormented and killed your baby, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by Jack's words, John Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every Holy Scripture of it, and as each intelligence played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by wafture of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victim, all the people who's life-time he had made difficult and unendurable, In their optic he was finally able to see the same pain that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace treaty ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and to the highest degree importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your job will melt and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the inferno am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's death was my error, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to subdue what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the painfulness I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the commencement of your new life."

President Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sudor and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most bright of aspiration. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shivering fingers, and opened it. Underneath rolling of banknote and bags of pot, he drew an old pic from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the pic theater, continuing to keep his natal day even after cake and nowadays back plate. Looking at his sister's typeface, Tyler put his hand over his nerve and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her font once the stranger's cock was removed from her mouth and throat. Her manpower were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in social movement and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five one C bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half dozen times, but her clients were remaining knockout and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breathing place, the fourthly man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his prick sucked. With the ready remotion, Eugene Curran Kelly fell onto her hired hand and knee and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his peter back and Forth River in her asshole, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricator. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus slug the deep corners of her ass with almost savage f number and military posture, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple minutes of the ruthless anal sex, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her wound cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely dull to the sense of taste, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his prick out of her mouthpiece and the former man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her top side down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to obtain her face off the soused carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Grace Kelly upside down.

Answering the asking was the first man of the group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the level while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the asking stepped up to her and forced his dick into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with unbiased inhuman treatment, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of seed and spit, practically pouring down his back talk. With the principal of his turncock beating the rear of her throat and her physical structure upside down, Kelly only lasted a mo before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a pool of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Eugene Curran Kelly was dropped cheek down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty bitch !"

"darn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her biff cunt. Smacking her cheek while he moved, the man driving force into her over and over again, cursing her while all his Friend laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his Quaker yelled.

Deciding to indulge him, the man fucking Grace Patricia Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking vantage of the opportunity, the badgerer mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutish stop number and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Princess Grace of Monaco began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"cum on guys, get the fuck off her, we want to finish !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hairsbreadth and dragging Kelly up onto her knee. Trembling all over and covered in biologic gook, Kelly retook her character and began sucking off the starting time man who came close, while using her deal to jack off the next two guy cable in reach. After thirty bit, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another 30 irregular, all while the two hombre left alone in each revolution would jack off. Finally, after three replete rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her mouth as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a shower of foaming Elwyn Brooks White atomiser, all the men unleashed the last of their reserves, coating Kelly in a thick level of seed and flooding her mouth to the full stop where she thought she was going to overwhelm. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could rest, she kept her eyes shut to ward off being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar pecker thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and dresser with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting remembering,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

Opening her middle, she looked up into the smiling aspect of seafarer. The vista had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any surfaces, subject, or spot of reference book. It was as if they were in the darkest, hollow zona in the creation, far away from any star, but every atom in their eubstance was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick finishing of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar posting that had been sticking to her.

"That is an crucial memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key compass point in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. urinate off, I've had a long day. I at least don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

labourer walked over with his paw outstretched, a heroin needle on his subject palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. shut down your senses to the man that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to penalise or destruct yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your earth as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a calm issue of fact.

She smacked the phonograph needle out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can look down and try me ? !"doodly-squat never lost his smile.

"I never said I was serious than you, you only said it to try and understand the hamper between us. By saying I am meliorate than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed point in time of reference to try and understand yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you well-chosen ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you glad ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

"YES !"

"Are you well-chosen ?"

Eugene Curran Kelly didn't answer, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you felicitous ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and stifle, shaking at his substructure."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you happy when you receive a betray grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even recognize empties his source into you and then gets you off his deflating humanity like a secondhand condom ? Do they make you happy, or do they spend a penny you finger distressed ? Is there anything that makes you well-chosen ? Don't you have friends to micturate you felicitous !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and block him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would bed what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, diddly's representative reached her thinker with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of friends at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with strangers because it gives you someone else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identicalness who can so briefly share. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to birth an identicalness, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the early somebody seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call off"a trollop ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. Prostitution is the previous professing in the history of mankind, tracing back to the ape ascendent of the specie. Even female Pan troglodytes will sell themselves in exchange for requital in the conformation of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female. You are mindful of this, at least at a subconscious biologic floor, so you use harlotry as a way to get in air with yourself and try to read who and what you are in at least a physical sentience. Pardon my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a psychometric test with the humbled grade achievable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't have intercourse how to feel happiness or ignominy, the two being emotions that help or harm the ego. You don't have intercourse how to react to something, because in lodge to react, you would have to be someone. Instead you just let life befall, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless name of Gene Kelly Nellie Tayloe Ross, since you don't know how to ingest anything personally.

Then you take drugs to ease the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every present moment of every day, so you use hallucinogen to try and expand your perception so that you can look inward in the try the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your creative thinker and mental block out the world that you don't understand and leave the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you clearness, the blunt truth that you have never before have. Like light to the center of somebody who has been asleep, cognition from an depth psychology of yourself shocks your judgment. I am granting you a glance into who you are, I'm making you think with a theatrical role of your brain that you never used before, and that melody is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the vulnerability to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing impression of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one genu and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an waking up, a transfiguration brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's rightful, you want to hear more, you want to know more than, and you want to skilful understand. This is your chance to finally cipher out who you are, you just have to engage your first base step onto the right path."

Princess Grace of Monaco took a trench breathing time and finally looked at him."What do I suffer to do ?"

"You must find your Self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unparalleled. However, in society to do that, you must first find your Superego, a Freudian condition used to name how you perceive yourself and your societal individuality. Before you can find your core, you must first find your surface. You must recover what you display as who you are when you are with others. The self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked thick within your judgement, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to receive the ego. In Holy Order to complete the first labor, you must clear your mind and your life history of all beguilement and hindrances. You must give up sex and physical relationships so that you can develop your identity, you must devote up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your personal identity, and you must betroth in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will ask a week or the repose of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will get more than Kelly Nellie Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly understand all panorama of yourself and the macrocosm in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that form it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own mental capacity telling her to alter ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for several second gear, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the outset time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jak opened his centre as the sunlight passed through his elbow room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will follow my advice. I just hope I didn't mess with Victoria's bear in mind too lots with that aspiration stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, good morning !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully, waiting by the entree to the schooltime and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! full morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her sleeve around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after school, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could talk now."

"I know, but I just want to make indisputable we can go somewhere to have absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my locker before kickoff full stop, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a engagement,"she said, kissing him on the boldness and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his handwriting on the side of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's weirdo about you,"said Emmett Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a belittled but fond smile on her face, as if having received a new term of a contract on life.

"how-do-you-do Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a dearest triangle,"he said, making Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a literal one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back limited, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a client, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution job ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid pipe dream last Night and I decided that I should piddle some change. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a neat decision, and no subject what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning so my body is starting to get the waggle. But it feels a lot leisurely than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"fountainhead I'm gladiola. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged jackass tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one lowest time, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the opponent focal point, wandering through the thick bunch of teens on his way to his locker. As he passed by the mathematics wing, he spotted Tyler, talking to someone with his back to him. Approaching, he saw John Tyler script the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As diddly-squat walked by, he patted John Tyler on the rear and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a shift of her oral sex.

Breathing into his hands to warm his fingerbreadth, sea dog got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the insensate compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guy rope, and that was true, but…"Smiling, Jack reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria flush and smile."That was true, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crush on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly appreciate the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."shit began, raising his hand and placing it on her cheek. Her whole face was blushing to the point of reaching the same refinement as her tomentum from her embarrassment. At the gentle caress, capital of Seychelles shivered in felicity, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no melodic theme how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but wonder if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do know that my intuitive feeling for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you gob, you're the kind and smartest man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge wallop in my life in such a curt sentence. Tell me, will you be my swain ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with waves of fond bliss. It was just like in her dream, it was the same exact buss. For ten bit they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and mariner pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your boyfriend. If you want this relationship to last the rest period of our aliveness, then I will do everything I can to make indisputable this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Queen Victoria to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lips touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their weapon system around each former and kissed with more love, quickly causing the window to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart more spread than ever in her liveliness, capital of Seychelles could feel her familiar horniness rushing through her consistency like floods of hot bubbling bath pee, desperate to be released. jackstones raised an brow of involvement as he felt capital of Seychelles's balmy wet tongue slip between his mouth and wrap around his own with an indescribable lusciousness.

Almost ready to burst with horniness, Victoria grabbed labourer's mitt and placed it on her bosom. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the tauten C-cup bosom had a softness and physique that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the feel of her womanly form, and at the touch of his hand against one of her most sensible and sensual places, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"diddlyshit said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your first base time to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one week. seven-spot days from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old musical phrase goes, I will rock your man. But until then, I want us to learn Thomas More about each other, so that on that nighttime, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make do it, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the sake of romance, there is nothing sexier to a woman than that. All right hand, one week from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to backpack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Emmett Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's form of hard to carry on a conversation with someone when the first one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the unseeable ground.

"Ah, of course."

Grace Patricia Kelly took a mysterious breath, shaking from headland to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her drug withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ants every instant of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her deep, deeper than she could deliver ever imagined.

"wellspring it's pretty tough to focus when I feel like I'm stuck in a Mrs. Henry Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain dissimilar from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the other clock time were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of painfulness as been changed. It has weakened in loudness because you have taken your outset steps on the way of life of nirvana. You have a unfeigned reason to foreswear drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly mindful of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your kernel and fare into inter-group communication with the self. You could say that this is the foremost fourth dimension you have truly felt real hurting. While the painful sensation is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water to bump leaks in a tyre.

If I may proffer you a prompting, the next time you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. focussing on your sense, explore your sensations, move to the gist of your perception and sense all in the creation around you."

Eugene Curran Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Eugene Curran Kelly jape."A figment of my imagery asking me for a day of the month ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky little girl has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria Falls. And don't concern, she's not the covetous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The good morning was warm, far warmer than usual for early Dec, with any fallen Snow already melting in the break of day light and the remaining Bronx cheer flying around with revitalized souls. Victoria was standing at Jack's breast door, straightening her pilus and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. gob lived three miles from the schooling, but always walked back and Forth River, even when he could easily take the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty hour paseo at most.

Glad her back pack was Light, Victoria knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen class had just moved back only a few Clarence Day ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was surface, showing several recycling bins fully of crushed composition board boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a foresighted time, and the house just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the room access as it was opened, revealing mariner's mother. She had Jack's tall narrow frame and grizzly eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's girl. I know that doodly-squat normally walks to schoolhouse, so I thought that I would join him this fourth dimension while the weather condition is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing Jack's mother to unhorse up like a Christmas tree.

"Oh my, diddley told us all about you ! please, come in ! Oh, and just yell me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving capital of Seychelles in.

"Thank you."

capital of Seychelles stepped inside and followed Mrs. Robert Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's Father-God was eating breakfast. He was short than jackfruit's mother, but had the same head of grey hair, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with box of hooey left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key detail were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with books and class depiction, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and comfort, and the house was quickly filling up with the sept's energy.

"Harold, this is Queen Victoria, the girl that jack has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chairperson and judder her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to meet you. I'm not indisputable whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the young lady at his old school, but this is the first clip he's ever shown interest in return."

"wellspring I definitely consider myself golden. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so warmly out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a second before the sound of ft on steps reached everyone's capitulum.

Smiling as usual, jackass came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather condition ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to schoolhouse. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"diddly said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a lady friend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. jackstones has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet-smelling lady friend,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and have jumped into spring,"Queen Victoria said, breathing in the tonic air.

True to her Scripture, the olfactory property of fertile soil and livening plants was being carried on the wind and the bird were fluttering across the sky with new Energy Department. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the wintertime is still a refreshed blessing up here in Pine Tree State. Under the Christ Within of the sun, biography is brought forth with new dynamism, allowing the human feeling to boom in tandem bicycle with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human heart is lifted not by textile ease, but by the slushy value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A child is glad when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creative thinking, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the panorama of the human race that he receives with it, and a womanhood is overjoyed when she gets adamant jewellery because the measure of money spent on it shows how grueling the man worked to try and find a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful verse form or a majestic symphony orchestra is worth more than gold. We can live without material monomania, but we can not survive without the affair that make a man life worth animation, and those are the things that can not be held."

"trade good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in mariner Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs. hoarfrost,"Victoria Falls teased.

"Maybe,"knave hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the schooling campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minutes, the three teen would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go wait inside, capital of Seychelles, he only wants to spill the beans,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Queen Victoria didn't motility."Victoria Falls, I promise you, nothing bad will happen. Go, I'll be in stratum in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making sure she gave President Tyler a astray girth.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how can I help oneself you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to hail and apologize. There are a lot of people in this schoolhouse who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never somebody you had to excuse to. I let you hit me in Order to help oneself you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a difference in somebody's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many clip must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did ache, the key was not minding that it hurt."

John Tyler scowled in mix-up, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."repetition yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

Jack gave another small laugh."Yes, you're in good order. But listen to me, John Tyler, pain is not a negative, it is not a bad affair. Pain hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biologic face to trouble, but if you can come to full term with it, then pain looses all import, and if you can count beyond it, then you can give it a new import. Just like how masochists enjoy pain in the ass, you can lose all fear and failing to ail if you can understand it and seem beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right now, yes it would sting. I would flounder back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't discontinue my body from hurting, but by changing the signification that I put on annoyance, I can decrease the intensity and keep it from slowing me down. I can't block pain, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a wounding hurts because it sends signals to my brain, but never do I let fear invoke reverence or anger, and it is in that struggle that really painfulness is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. painfulness is unavoidable, but the intensity level is up to us. We are zero but corpuscle and Energy Department, neither of which contain intellect or meaning. The reason or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own creative thinker. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its great power over you. If you understand pain in its totality, then even the most brand painfulness can become truly harmless."diddlyshit explained. The third base contribution of the explanation caught diddly-squat's tending and brought him back to the ambition he had after meeting Jack for the first time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized nuisance'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his grinning."Before I answer that, please lie with that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school territory, there was a girl I knew, a very darling friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One dark, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the moving-picture show she went to was uproarious, the nighttime was beautiful, and through her eye, no impairment was done to her. She admitted the sexual Assault was painful, but only physically.

She was capable to reckon past the societal and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a dubiousness. That question was,"what does this mean value for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very footling. She was live and nothing anybody could say or recollect could hurt her. The pain, yes it was ineluctable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an flak in condition of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one someone to another, carrying only what note value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perceptual experience to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a serious puncher to the face, and it was the meaning of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't brain, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first intimate experience, that didn't mean it was her lastly, and it didn't mean value that every other clock time in her hereafter couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in self-abnegation or trying to conceal from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only true harm was when she gave the event meaning.

terminal I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer study at cleaning woman's shelter, teaching them out to have the mightiness out of their past times and see themselves and only themselves, and not gild or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad grin and took a late breathing space, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to restrain it from having any outcome on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another offence ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving President Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"tercet to a greater extent twenty-four hours, then we have the night of our living,"Victoria Falls purred in shit's ear.

It was the one-fourth day since their promise, and the new couplet was eating lunch in the turning point of the schooltime cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual tables instead of prospicient benches. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the collective hollo of a hundred conversations, so gob and Victoria had tried to find the still spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with much ebullience I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female kinship, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"Good and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"wellspring I— Oh, Kelly. It's skillful to see you,"diddley began before being interrupted by the miss's silent arrival. She had a tray of solid food in her bridge player and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could have lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be felicitous to have you. Right, Victoria Falls ?"

Queen Victoria gained a wide smile that was as fake as a porn mavin's tits and had dagger shooting from her middle."Sure, have a seat."

As Grace Patricia Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Victoria Falls just asked me how I can hate fury when I don't believe in either good or bad. In truth, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a nous to give them meaning."

"But then why do you help citizenry if you don't believe in estimable ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a brain to give them meaning. However, down at the atomic grade, there is no such thing as a veto or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such affair as luck or ill luck in this corporeal creation, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving import and worth. I see the lives of citizenry not as trails of bad luck that need a helping hand, but as unfilled voltage that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete lifespan that I can hopefully christen by granting them the power to understand themselves, for it is from the ego that all happiness is born. It is not citizenry or issue that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our fondness, so if you can uncover the Self, then you can master the germ of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No practiced deed can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single calorie burned while opening a door for somebody. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that ineluctable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are human construct, so is it not a social positive to do whatever you can to make others happy ? Even if our concepts of plus and veto are zippo but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of creation, that ideal is it's own realm with it's own note value while still maintaining the Torah of introduction. By that fact, if making hoi polloi happy is an infinitely low shaving of the sledding on in the universe, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two women smile in appreciation and adoration.

‘ He may not be the like knave as in my dreams,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't subject. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So capital of Seychelles, Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school system for geezerhood, so of grade we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The last time was spoken with gain spite, turning Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different masses. I was a loner and she always needed to suffer her friends at all times. It was just an publication of who would take in gotten more out of who,"Grace Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake smile almost began to tweet."Well I wouldn't really forebode it needing my acquaintance at all prison term. I just like being with masses who made me well-chosen and I was never TOO eager to delight the son. What about you Kelly, do you experience any Friend ? early than fellow I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a expert friend of mine. I'm on good terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"shit, enjoin me you didn't…"

"Don't worry ravisher, I just gave him a welcome-back cock sucking. I'm sure you can plow the quietus,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her luncheon.

Her face flushed with anger, capital of Seychelles got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would take preferred you didn't do that,"knave muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the finally word."

"It's ok, I'm for sure Victoria Falls won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right hand. wellspring Weary Willie, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep his cool,"Kelly chuckled as diddly-squat ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was pacing back and Forth River in straw man of the schooling, muttering to herself while blushing with ire. Victoria Falls turned as she heard the room access opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to add up back inside, but instead was face to typeface with gob. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're tempestuous,"he said.

"Yes, I'm furious !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, utter your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to beak the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty bucks to get sucked off by a prostitute. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the variety of stuff she does, she's the biggest whore in schooling ! She's had sex with more than three stern of all the boys in schooling and gave blowjobs to almost all of them ! She basically hunt club freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty dollar bill dollar, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive and told me to allow for. I wanted to hold talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of supporter. I gave her twenty buck to uphold talking to me and pulled me behind the gas place. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"cry it the debt instrument of a slut."I would bear preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Queen Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Gene Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her integral lifetime, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on person else. She's similar to a chameleon that is unaware of its original color. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the only time she would let down her defenses. She would need to open herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my words have any real issue on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely no-count. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria Falls thought back to when Jack-tar had faced off with President Tyler, how he had offered to attend as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help individual, no issue what ? I guess I should await that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in order to help someone else,"she said with binge beginning to drift from her eyes.

jak lifted her Kuki and wiped away her tears."Why are you really tempestuous ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already make love. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her closely with her boldness buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and look it, it will uphold to eat away at you and ramp up rancour in your kernel. Please, let's nail down this now."

‘ This… this is the Lapp way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clarity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would take place, that I would be petrified like in center shoal and unable to barricade some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the forged of them all."

"I'm sorry, capital of Seychelles, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any former women, even if it is to avail them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an asshole. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my expert not to chicane on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you gob, it's only been four years and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help oneself her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"capital of Seychelles murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an invisible surface, the same surface in which diddly-squat was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her scarlet fuzz out of her angelic look."Victoria Falls, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his manus as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that former aspiration, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to germinate smell for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and forcible relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you enjoy me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so spry to be open up with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

capital of Seychelles bit her lip and pondered the head, delving deep into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand multitude, isn't it ?"Victoria's oculus widened as a small photoflash of Christ Within popped in her mind, like the recovery of a turn a loss memory board that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with people, but you are a societal person. You use your friends as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like animate being so that you can integrate with them and understand them. You are open air with your friends and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their world, to get a honest luck to truly screw what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying human being, thrilled when they finally let you into their order. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't tactile property completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environment for your warmness to truly expose itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the man demographic, you believe us to be one in the Sami. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the sole one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those intimate desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcism, it was unfamiliarity with the mind of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria Falls took a shuddering breath once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her psyche and revealing a colossal truth that had always been mightily in nominal head of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely in good order. But what should I do ?"

"You must line up out what it is that makes you palpate different from others. In truth, everyone is an individual, but the sole veridical divisions we face are the I we create ourselves…"

Around them, arc of light began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with run of colored dust and gas stretching out across all of cosmos in the form of extragalactic nebula and nebulae.

"aliveness is a unparalleled thing, it is a form of vigour seen in no other panorama of existence. We are all made of atoms with each and every happening in our bodies being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it alone to all the planets and stars that float in the vacuum of infinite. But even with how peculiar it is, all life is undeniably the Saami. We all have the same energy, the same Worth, the Sami value, and the same path to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can support organism, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the Sami matter, the same vigour. The only differences are the ones we create through our own perception and judgement. No two humans are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacterium are exactly alike. We are all soul, but we all fit together into the category of life, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria Falls, you see yourself as different from others because your parameter are small. But if you look out across the magisterial scale that your thinker can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the pismire beneath your feet. We are all aliveness, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and obtain out what caused you to raise barrier around yourself in the first property, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one party favour ?"

"Of course, what ?"

grin sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her hand on Jack's face."Make love to me. I know I agreed with the real labourer that we'd wait seven days, but I want to turn this dream into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd sexual love to."

Without separating her back talk from his, Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in arousal, jackfruit slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her E. B. White panties, already damp from her fervour. One handedly, old salt slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her long smooth thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real sprightliness, Victoria's slit was mostly devoid of pilus, save for the porn asterisk landing funnies.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her branch closed with her thighs rubbing against each early, shaking all over as Jack placed his manus on her matt belly and moved it down, running his middle and halo finger along the backtalk of her snatch. Queen Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple-minded touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her down there. Jack moved his fingers back and Forth River, stroking the two lenient back talk teasingly and driving her state of nature with turmoil. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her thinker, tar moved his finger's breadth, this meter with the ring and index moving up the lips with his in-between finger running between them, gently stroking the entering to her insides while rubbing her clitoris with his ovolo. With the seconds ticking by, Jack's fingers picked up in focal ratio and strength with their apparent movement, sending wave of erotic bliss through capital of Seychelles's consistency as all of the decently spots were hit in hone sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my resource, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his midway finger into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her inside with each movement of his hand. Even though she had spent unnumberable hour fingering herself, diddly's fingers felt so much bigger and hard. It was almost a completely new whizz, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, Jack inserted his doughnut finger as well, working them both inside her while using his index and piffling fingerbreadth to stay on stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in speed and strength, driving Victoria natural state with lust while always staying gentle enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if squat knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thighs and labourer's hired man were soaking wet from her juice, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible open they were laying on. Moving his handwriting so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed Victoria over the boundary and triggered an rapturous orgasm, causing her to arc her cover like an exorcism patient role and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera house singer to the swirling creation around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

Smiling, Victoria grasped his wet manus and pulled it up to her face so that she could cream his fingers clean."squat, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a gentleman's gentleman. No, the real Jack and I will do everything for our real first metre. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will pay me."

Sitting up, the Cy Young man undressed while Victoria removed her nightdress and bra, the two of them completely naked in the spirit of distance. Looking down upon Queen Victoria's beautiful body, mariner was rock-hard and gear up to break with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calmness smile. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with sweetheart and youth and burning with teenaged sexuality. He had to be heedful, for under no consideration did he need her to be harmed. Victoria on the other hand was ineffectual to confine herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at jackass's put up member. Once again holding himself over her, diddley wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his free hand to conduct his humanness to the moist brim of her slit. Feeling the warm head pressed against her virgin pussy, Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her soundbox would be exactly the Saami, this was still her first off time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her sleeve around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria Falls,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Queen Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain sensation as he entered her. No matter how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a take sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too loose with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no theme she was this sozzled ! She felt like he was going to split up her undefended ! But every time she was about to say stop or slow down, Jack would obey her before she could even form the quarrel in her mind. manual laborer didn't oink, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, sister,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, Jack forced his integral putz into her slit, tearing her virginal membrane and burying his cock in her up to the base. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first time in her life, she felt truly linked to someone, truly bound. Just by penetrating her body, she felt like labourer had penetrated her very soul and he could find him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden penury to do this in substantial sprightliness. She wanted to palpate it, she wanted to give her genuine physical self to him and become his. She wanted her mortal to merge with the real Jack's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of blood on the beam of light of his penis, glistening like liquidness rubies from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the easy removal, Victoria Falls released her held intimation. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep grunt from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and forth, diddlyshit began thrusting into Queen Victoria with a sweetie regular recurrence, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two adolescent was wakeless as they took the position inscribed into their very factor, moving back and Forth River in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her pegleg and wrapped them around his waist, granting him better accession. Swinging his lower organic structure forward to continue fucking her, gob leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their clapper in each other's mouths. Quickly Jack began to foot up f number as per Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their candy kiss. Holding himself up above her, jackstones continued thrusting into her while the two lover just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"Jack, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his hurrying and thrusting into her at a steady but hard pace.

Each time seaman's cock slammed the deepest niche of her inside, Queen Victoria could sense that intimate trembling warmness building up in her body and that indefinable pressure, while seaman worked to hold himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could unite her.

Finally, Queen Victoria released a euphoric moan as the sluice valve of joy were opened, signaling for Jack to release his reticence, As Victoria Falls's pussy grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juices, jackstones fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every individual driblet he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became limp and Jack lowered himself to catch his hint while being careful not to put his weight on her. Nearly delirious from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow detritus and gas and the swirling extragalactic nebula, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

Jack he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me score you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted open and the look of her pillow and canvas told her immediately that she was back in bed with her helping hand between her legs and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling bloom, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, tar smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Weary Willie was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal posture and sobbing harder than ever in her sprightliness. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his common smile.

"You didn't tell me it would offend this bad !"

Taking a deeply breathing spell, diddlysquat sat down and placed his manus on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your way, you tried to find your center, where all of your bother was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your idea, unleashing years of pent up guiltiness and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a whole lifetime's worth of computer memory has suddenly come crashing back. The only reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those frightful things, what form of twisted freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting cocotte that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Gene Kelly, there is nothing wrongly with you. You can no more be blamed for the matter you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his family. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the hole in your heart and soul created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for nothing you have done can jump off through time and harm you unless you let it. Move forward Grace Patricia Kelly, you've seen the erroneousness in your way of life and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a arcsecond chance at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally have the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally wrick your life around and become a new individual ? Weary Willie, events condition who we are, but only because we react to them and limit them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can switch your thought of your past, then you can shift who you are in your portray and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to shed up and slit my wrists ?"

"By finding your self. Right now you have expanded your man to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too humble for you to see the grander schema and the truth of yourself. If you can find your Self, then you will understand everything and will be able-bodied to keep in line what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean floor like a Isidor Feinstein Stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order to be well-chosen, you must swim to the Earth's surface and breathe the fresh air. Find your Self, and you will see your past tense for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Emmett Kelly slowly sat up but with her spine to him."But how am I supposed to get hold my Self ? I don't even know who I am, early than a disgusting bawd and a drug junkie. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of life and destruction. If you want to kill yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly do it everything that makes you who you are before you end your sprightliness ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing tonic tears.

"Then to help you, I shall pass you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty space before them, a diagram of light appeared, about the size of it of a tennis court. It consisted of XI circles, five in a vertical line with a upright contrast of three on each side of meat. Each circle had three or more bridges connecting it to the ones airless to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the last rophy only had one nosepiece, leading up to the rotary directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the tree of lifetime. You could say it is one of the first off schools of view, originally adopted into Jewish religion, and used to describe the path to God and to explain the macrocosm of everything. It is essentially the origin of all faith. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite small-arm of art and ideals. I see it not as the property of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means tip. It refers to all things outside of human being comprehension, be it the churchman or just the size of the creation. If you can read how little you truly understand and appreciate your place in the universe, you achieve it. The bit, Chokmah, means Wisdom and is associated in the someone with the power of intuitive penetration, flashing lightning-like across knowingness. Binah, understanding, ideas set to constitute. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of Life, could be considered the Self's spot in the universe. It is the origin of strong-arm creation, as opposed to the late sephirot, which are entirely ghostly and cerebral.

Hesed, kindness and love, the combat-ready rule initiating action. Gevurah, strength, the ability to impress forward into the future. Tiferet, ravisher, the ability to see the light in everything. Netzah, triumph. It is leaders, perseverance, and endurance putting higher conception into natural action. Hod, submission, is the power to see economic value and have it off your own time value. Yesod, foundation, is the cornerstone and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical existence and expressing the conception of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to see out your way to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the other giving ?"she asked with the intact voice communication having just completely gone through one ear and get out the other.

Smiling, doodly-squat walked over to her and got down on one articulatio genus in front of her."I will bring around you of all the scars of your past life-time, both from your dependance and your one-time profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. Wait, something was unlike, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole soundbox felt weightless and drained of a pain in the neck she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her reflectivity, in awe of the visual sense that greeted her. All the hurt that hard drugs had done to her face and body were completely gone ; her hair's-breadth looked like a manikin's in a shampoo commercial message, her skin was a healthy tan and smashed and smooth with young person, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their pilot color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scars, and her coat of arms were completely devoid of shot bruise. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the head where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her genu and cried. She had her peach back, her sprightliness back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would cure her of the price from her dependance and erstwhile profession, which meant that her VD were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her data that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't ambition, they were real, all of it completely rattling. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her mind and out-of-door it as the Sami person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some advance,"Jack said, walking across the dark dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No issue how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stop hearing her thigh-slapper. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating last and it's all my fault. I could do nothing but watch and hear as one of our attackers pinned me to the ground. I was too weak to hold her prophylactic, too cowardly to spare her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a aspiration is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the time value in the Logos of a dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a dreaming, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious mind ? Is this not the greatest source of counselling that you can get ?"diddlysquat asked, holding his implements of war out to his sides.

"It's not real."

laborer lowered his smiling, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not very because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple perpetrator mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get plenty adrenaline pumping through your vena to free yourself from the handgrip of one of your attackers, you would have got been unable to make unnecessary your sister. You would birth been killed and she would deliver been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"President Tyler yelled.

"There was nix you could do President Tyler, and that is the truth, the Sojourner Truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to assist her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted mortal to blame, something with meaning, something other than the harshness of your assaulter. You had to experience like there was a understanding for it to bechance, because you couldn't accept that your baby had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to close up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you know why rape victim will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to prevent their onset. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could ingest been changed. That is the beginning of your fear of losing power, the first great power ; the ability to possess done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to have mightiness taken away from you than to never have it at all. It is your safety net against the mind that anything can encounter at any reason, that life is unjust, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to help your sister. You want to sense like you at least had a prospect, that someone or something gave you the chance to press. But instead, there was aught. No god or holy person have a design for your, there is only the corporeal worldly concern and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest fright, that you have no power in any scene of your sprightliness, and that everything that happens is brought on without any ground or purpose."

With wonky hands, Tyler let go of Jack's collar. The wrangle had struck him, finally hitting a cheek. In John Tyler's mind, he was mulling over jak's countersign and feeling it untangling long time of strangulate thoughts.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need somebody or something to wait on as a scapegoat, a pilot zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that event as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some form of plan for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to sense like there is some sympathetic idea that wants things to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrences of the world. You need life to follow the rule, for matter to be fair, for there to be a opportunity where you can modify what happens. But in truth, there is nothing you can do."

John Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his full life history, he could see the"buffer zone geographical zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the CORE of everything, good and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of fear was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe of discourse'beef ?"

Jack regained his smile and held out his hired man, summoning forth an encompassing view of quad with ace and coltsfoot swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no to a greater extent helpless than the rest of life and every atom in the creation. In truth, we are all under the control of clip, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the current of time before the issue even takes stead. Every chemical substance reaction, every transference of Energy Department, every movement and thought, all are the one and only path of meter. The future tense is set in stone."

"So what, every determination is meaningless ? Life is completely devoid of purpose ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by time to go on, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable is at the perfect stop. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to wait on. In realism, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only decision you could let made. It is the singular reality that nothing can divert from. However, before you consciously made that alternative, fourth dimension required that you think it over thoroughly and measure everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will attend and get in at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental inclusion to have been able to do the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but time relies on reality in lodge for the variable to inevitably fall down in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an infinite number of variable, and with each and every event, the variable quantity change so as to support the current effect. An result WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only possible route, as designated by all the variable quantity. Imagine there is a building under building, and according to time itself, that construction WILL be completed by a sure day of the month, as dictated by the uttermost efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is dependable, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late deliveries of supplies, no mistakes in the cosmos, and no disturbances in the programme. According to time, that construction will be completed, but it will necessitate the fabric and engine driver without question. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for mortal to see the time to come ?"

"Only if that individual was meant to see the futurity. If someone has a vision about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the playscript of time. If they take that information and use it to shift the future, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the avowedly futurity to take place, as dictated by meter. fourth dimension itself is concurrent, everything occurring at the exact Saami moment. Both rootage and end at a single point in time. Since being are the only matter that are actually aware of time and all prison term is simultaneous, then perhaps organisms have the ability to front out across all of time, or just witness a simulated prediction."

"All right, so what does this give birth to do with me and my babe ?"

laborer turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no mastery over reality, and through the reality of meter itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive billet, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only course of reality, goose egg else could have happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no God Almighty being with a personal legal opinion as to the cruelty of rape or how your sprightliness should be sightly. What happened was just a specify natural event, no Thomas More unique than the destined chemical response taking office between every single mote. This conversation we are having now was in fact ineluctable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your idea while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by clip. You must understand that it is unimaginable for any former alternate outcome to choose place, that in any event, there is something that you could have got or should have done. What happened was ineluctable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately unsufferable to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will bear an termination, then that result was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should suffer or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no choice, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every sentiment that enters your judgement was already predestined for the inevitable conclusion you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, metre to wake up. It is a new day, and the domain has changed Thomas More than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Emmett Kelly stood nervously by the ingress of the school, waiting for jackstones and Victoria to arrive. Students surging for the warmth of the school gave her quizzical face, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive ways and had been trying to be more societal, she wasn't normally this out and the unresolved. Plus… she looked honorable. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost mantrap. The conditions was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh idle words and thick dark swarm that made it attend like the sun still had not risen. As the close of the strayer entered the school, the sound of jack and Victoria's voices reached her, Jack's vocalisation laced with its normal carefree peacefulness and capital of Seychelles's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was brutal,"capital of Seychelles said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her legs to try and get some affectionateness burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Kelly, good dawning,"seaman said, stepping into the scant passage through the glass door of the schooltime.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria Falls was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and diddly-shit hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was perceivable. However, as she got a closer exam, her look of masked territorialism was replaced with pique wonder, with Victoria cocking her fountainhead to one slope like a cat spotting a flapping moth. She was analyzing Kelly's face, noting the lack of premature personal credit line from drugs and the issue of her healthy people of colour. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of form. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with President Tyler without receiving any bruise, Victoria decided to rely him. She nodded and walked past Princess Grace of Monaco, fighting the urge to move over her a s glance.

"So Grace Kelly, what can I do for you ?"sea dog asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The aspiration I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the former day, and while it will require some clock time for near of them to come in out, I've lost several STDs and my coitus interruptus symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

laborer took a cryptic breath and his smile shrank."That is correct. And don't worry, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal legal injury caused by any abortion you might own had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knee buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these matter ?"

"Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will respond all of your doubt then. I suggest you find out your Self before that day comes, rely me. I'll give you all the help you need, after all, we're Friend, right ?"

Instead of responding, Grace Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her weapon around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her specialty. After various seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, laborer stopped as Tyler came into sentiment, trudging through the icy breeze.

"Ah, John Tyler deck of cards, how are you this fine morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be skillful. But are you sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"fountainhead like you said before, you're trying to crap amends with all the multitude you've trauma. Such irritation are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"wellspring, it's because of you that I decided to commute. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at to the lowest degree get to grade. After all, clip waits for no man, man can only await for prison term, as time controls everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of clip may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, John Tyler, I would greatly treasure it if you could join me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are Friend for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a second gear,"Queen Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. smell, I'm sorry for what I said at dejeuner the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right to dig into your past and bring up all those rumour. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the jealous character, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of grade you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to quit turning tricks and lay off using drugs. It's been over a hebdomad and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going cold turkey, I know I would just burst into flame. So since we know each other a trivial better now, I was hoping we could start off with a fair slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the sort of girl that doesn't let her guy have other supporter. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no intellect why we can't help each other. admirer ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"acquaintance,"Weary Willie said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely grand ! I got to cognize, what's your enigma ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous character. Well it's not a new kind of war paint or a dieting if that's what your intellection. It's just unclouded living and the help of a ally. Victoria Falls, make sure enough you always value Jack, because you have no melodic theme how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a computer silver screen and reading the vivid blaring page of the Internet site. It was about the Tree of biography, along with all of the other browser chit. Everything that Jack had told her had been redress, at to the lowest degree mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different reading there were, she could understand why. seafarer had given her this info for a intellect and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in edict to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the forcible realm and the chain of eminent metaphysical realm. In the Kabbala, the operable structure of the Sephirot channels the Divine creative life force, and revealing the unknowable divine sum to Creation is described. Kabbalah sees the homo soul as mirroring the Divine. Book of Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own simulacrum, in the effigy of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes creations as reflections of their life germ in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual sprightliness of man, and make the conceptual substitution class in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack-tar is saying that humans and gods are one in the same in that our sensing shapes the universe of discourse. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and version we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to line up God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the Self. If Jack really believes that humans and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Weary Willie, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chairperson.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure grimace of Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know Jack Robert Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to hang up out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during mathematics class. What's up ?"

John Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just please, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this schoolhouse organization, then he was transferred to some shoal for the gifted or something, and now he's back. former than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of gob's distinction from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to get through Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your little competitiveness with him on his foremost day back, it basically spread through the school day like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of lecture, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so concerned ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every parole felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my world, I haven't been able to consider straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he severalise you ?"

Princess Grace of Monaco hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria said, eating lunch with manual laborer in their common turning point of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just do it Friday dark, it feels like a whole supererogatory day of the weekend and all of the vitality that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would drop the night listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just mind to medicine, unless there is something good on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as background noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to suffice a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd beloved to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each early's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our escort night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"diddly chuckled, surprise Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative posture, between vigilance and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to keep on pondering the secrets of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of times we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just make sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive too soon, they'll stay up until morning to make sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to satisfy them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to match you."

"intellect if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, demand a seat !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Fri nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nights. I basically sit at the computer all Nox and watch my favorite shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I unite ?"asked the suddenly-appearing John Tyler, as uneasy as Eugene Curran Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not stir or become tense at the senior's arrival, having learned that he no longer signify Jack any injury. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the counselling of a brassy noise. Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, take a place. We're just talking about our Friday Night routine. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackfruit moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid winter night outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday party and had yet to return, but his dad was habitation and a light wagon-lit. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the doorway, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a torch and a lustrous windbreaker to reflect the light of any car beams, he began walking down the side of the road towards Queen Victoria's sign, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a zippy twenty-minute manner of walking, he reached Victoria's home and entered the driveway, glad to have the trees to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at capital of Seychelles's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front deck. A second after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young woman, dressed in her gown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"Jack said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be quiet, we're abruptly if my parents wake up."

She moved up the steps with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black sign, Victoria Falls's beautiful soma could be seen as clear as day through her thin nightgown. He could see her red lacing bra and her lean panty, clinging to her bout taut ass. Reaching the secondment chronicle, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching capital of Seychelles's room at the end of the mansion house. After closing the doorway, Jack turned on his torch and looked around her way, taking everything in. As well as impression and posters, Victoria's walls were plastered with vignette of a vast array of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

walk over to her dresser, Jack picked up her late piece of music and smiled. It was a photo of the two of them, Jack with his blazon around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Victoria leaning against him with her hired man on his bureau. The two of them were slightly turned to the looker, letting shit see the expression of loving tranquillity on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't quarter us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

shit looked to her and smiled while his humanness hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit standard candle on her bedside table. At the tiptop of stimulation, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"tar murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a condom. Queen Victoria almost laughed at the motion."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just tell me : do you give birth any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Grace Patricia Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first fourth dimension as well. And hope me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the anovulatory drug, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the rubber and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this uneasy in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her vision. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, sea dog walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed hired man over her mouth and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her pilus. In her mind, she was imagining squat examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual grinning, sea dog reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each former's eyes, their body shining in the Light Within of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel aflutter or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the period where she moved her handwriting.

Holding himself over her, squat lowered his headland and they began to kiss, with capital of Seychelles trembling every time his erect penis brushed up against her inner second joint. He leaned to one side of meat, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the touching of her hide, so soft, so smooth. He reached the silky back talk of her virgin heyday, running his middle and ring digit along the entrance. Finally feeling person truly touch her, capital of Seychelles began to puff heavily with her excitement doubling every second. Jack worked his magic, running his center fingerbreadth between her lips with his power and ring ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dreaming,'Victoria thought, second before her thoughts were split open by the intromission of old salt's finger's breadth.

He continued to move his hired hand, slowly picking up velocity and eventually inserting his hoop finger as well. The look of somebody inside her made her toes draw in in bliss, the tone of being more unfastened than ever in her life. She had spent so much meter toying with herself, she knew exactly what her Department of the Interior felt like, but did it feel the like way to seaman ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every bingle movement of his hand is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focussing was ruined as old salt's front increased in speed and potency, hitting all the decently period. Her body moving like a Wave, Victoria Falls tried to stay in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her judgement. She wouldn't last lots long ; he was playing her like a whoop videogame. With their lips locked and their spit squeezing the life out of each other, Queen Victoria's groan was stifled as he brought her to her initiative orgasm, causing her to curve her back and for her body to wriggle almost violently. After a minute to let her calm down, shit held up his fingerbreadth in forepart of her aspect, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something ill-timed ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nix is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few moment. After which, he moved from her lips to her cheek, and from there, ran osculation down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in expectation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulder various times, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the slope of her right breast, sending tingle up her spine. He gave another lick up the former side, and then traced his lingua around her tit. She tasted so delectable, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of moolah added. Plus the feel was manifest, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly soft skin. He would have been content to breathe his school principal there and catch some Z's for the rest of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's window, his human face buried between her white meat, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his glossa around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. capital of Seychelles was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an ample measure of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his tongue between her breasts and then down her flat abdomen. Reaching out, Queen Victoria grasped her bed canvass and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to keep her moans of euphoria from being heard. His head between her legs, Jack removed his fingerbreadth from her soaking puss and licked her succus off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to perk up her before bringing the lips of his mouth and the lips of her kitty together and working his lingua like it was a lasso. The feeling was dandy than Victoria Falls had ever anticipated, and she had to sting down hard on the pillow to keep from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so Delicious that Jack was going down on her like it held the counterpoison to a toxicant in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating military capability and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her feeling good physically and emotionally. Still working his finger in her, he used the insertion to open her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every single centimeter of her sweet-scented cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, knave doubled his efforts, stirring her inside with his knife like he was making mashed potatoes. At the same time, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his mouth and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few seconds, she clamped her peg around his caput with sufficiency metier to hit him dizzy and filled his rima oris with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did jackstones finally root for away and beguile his breath.

"That was, without a question, the majuscule orgasm I've ever had,"capital of Seychelles panted.


Jack on the soles of his feet, her virgin pussy just an inch from his hard-on."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could reside for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several irregular passed in which the two fan were silent, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, seafarer reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful right now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every cellular phone in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so short a time, but I love you with all my heart. I'm ready, Jack. I give myself to you ; mind, soundbox, and soul."

"Yes, my dear, Henry Sweet Victoria."

wrap his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, mariner leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the current sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't upkeep, she wanted to pass him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any minute you feel uncomfortable, state me and I will lay off. I want you to palpate good, Victoria Falls. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to grapple with is Charles Frederick Worth it a thousand metre over. Please, assume me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hips, Jack slowly pushed his humanity inside her Virgo the Virgin pussy. Closing her eyes, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar fill sensation came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how plastered she was in this context. diddlysquat too was shaking, relishing the feelings of her soft wet arm as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a recondite breathing time, he looked down into Victoria Falls's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a bingle word. With a simple nod, jackstones pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's head rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her similar blood through her rip Hymen, but in telephone exchange, old salt's somebody was pouring into hers from their lock bodies.

Sitting on his mortise joint, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest corners of her Interior Department. Victoria held onto the bed for heartfelt life, not feeling pain in the neck or irritation, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the infrastructure, seafarer slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the like shade as her hair, get the light of the candles. Retaining his sitting stance, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his meter to tease her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"diddly-shit, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to take a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with storm speed and strength, Jack began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the speech sound of clapping flesh and capital of Seychelles's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of piss balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to burn his lip to go along from cumming then and there as her soft wet insides massaged his stopcock. Victoria was in the Lapplander res publica, barely able to speak as her lover slammed her inside with his knock-down cock.

"diddley, harder !"

tidal bore to oblige, he set himself up on his manpower and articulatio genus. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper slant. Recognizing the attitude from her ambition, Victoria raised her lower organic structure and wrapped her peg around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Queen Victoria reached up and placed her deal on Jack's cheeks, looking into his eye while they each panted from the sweat. Using this new position, Jack increased his speed and tycoon, driving down into her like a pneumatic hammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the whizz was too submerge for her to even take form words. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny human body, he was much potent than he looked. tar was speechless as well, not wanting to pass any brainpower that could be used to prize the feel of capital of Seychelles's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each early like two chains of mat Christmas visible light, and holding her unclothed signifier felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"jackass panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My weapons system are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positions, Jack sat back on the soles of his fundament andVictoria rolled onto her English with one leg underneath squat and the former up across his thorax and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her metrical foot, Jack continued to slam her until his self-command began to falter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, laborer looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several fountain of ejaculate shot up into her womb. Literally drained, labourer fell back with his body as gimp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the greatest experience of my liveliness,"Victoria panted.

"good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her blanket and pulled them over herself."seminal fluid on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of eternal sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm system so that you can pretend your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

Jack gave a soft laugh."That does indeed strait inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few hours and blew out her candela, Jack moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her back against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her skinny waist, breathing in her sweet ornate odor and basking in the radiating heat of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria Falls murmured one terminal time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her dark bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt discharge, and she could swear it had been Jack's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the border of the bed with his cell speech sound in hand.

"Jack, is something unseasonable ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My house just got a phone call from the police. About a mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his living way, where his father was crying on the couch. capital of Seychelles was standing in the next way, trying to think of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it confessedly ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire St. Mark on the road, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the flavor of hard liquor was clear. To think, this happens in good order before your birthday…"

"It doesn't subject when it happened, the bother is all the same. We should not dread or abominate the futurity, but be grateful for our yesteryear. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how happy she made us before. It is near to miss someone and feel pain at their loss, it shows how a great deal they meant to us and how often we cared about them. But never should we sense like our liveliness are empty without them, because we will always have the fourth dimension we spent together in our retention, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

jack walked out of the room and moved silently past Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the midsection of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan sleeping accommodation. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a slump worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and chest of drawers, the only real article of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette mag tape, and even phonograph recording. manual laborer turned to her, his smiling returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first time I have experienced what people call exit. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most enlighten monk is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her limb around Jack's neck and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even hump what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you sense better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to lose family, but I don't know what it's like to fall back a mom. I'm dark Jack, I'm so distressing for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to deliver you."

"What can I do for you to make you feel better ? Do you want me to give you space ? To stay with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, sea dog walked past her to his CD player and inserted a disk of instrumental music. As the soft fluttering billet of the flute moved through the room like a listing butterfly, seafarer moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of line,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two lover'breathing, the conciliate music was the only sound in the elbow room, but as the tierce birdsong faded out, Victoria Falls's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to take yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to fix me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in slender surprise as Victoria lied down in front of him with her straits in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll relocation or do anything you want to earn you glad,"she murmured.

"Thank you, capital of Seychelles. I'm blessed to have you in my life,"he replied with a pocket-sized smile while he stroked her long orange red hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to derive,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local Christian church.

Wearing a black apparel, Victoria climbed out of the endorse can."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiolus they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"jak, I'm so grim about your mom. I can't opine how hard this is for you,"Eugene Curran Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a black dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"labourer's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, John Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like diddlysquat, she must have been a very kind and smart woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the immature man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main mansion of the church service, a telephone line of ally and family slowly moved past the surface coffin of diddley's mother. She had been placed in a black clothes and any shekels or injuries from the car crash had been hidden with constitution by the coroner. In the scope, Victoria, Ellie, and President Tyler stood, wanting to abide out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, Jack came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five year ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able to come to terms with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a do it one is the same for everyone. While the persona that somebody might suffer played or the family relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of person she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, early than I am sorry for your red ink. All I can really do is prognosticate you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breath, Jack's father approached them."We should take our bum, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the rostrum, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the female parent of my son, and the love of my spirit. She was kind to everyone, a placate someone, and the scented young woman you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dream, and my hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a approval, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life story. We built a menage together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and wisest man I had ever met, even as a nipper. The night she died, manual laborer said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the time we had together. For that, I am truly thankful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the majuscule xx years of my spirit, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to return to his prat, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, jackfruit Owen, would now like to speak."

With a Stoic look on his face, diddlyshit stood up and made his way down the gangway to give his own speech. Standing behind the pulpit, he took a deep breath and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I economic value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material willpower that make us happy, but the chemical bond we share and the people in our life story. human being have such a inadequate life-time, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging universe. We live for LE than a hundred year, but we are utter for the rest of eternity. You could almost say that living things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same thinking employment in reverse ? In true statement, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the thing and energy that makes us all has existed and will live for all of timeless existence. My personal philosophy is that half of realness is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may see my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sentience, she has existed since the beginning of time and will exist until time's end.

The dead body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of corpuscle crafted in the principal themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the existence as pure vigour. We may all finger like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our fondness that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The energy that powered her kind heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable form, still exists and is still as brawny as it always was.

While she may be in a word form that our homo senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early on metamorphosis of individual we loved turning back into a percentage of the universe around us. I know this sounds care just a science lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can realise and will realize that even if individual dies, whether it be our demerit or an event destined by fourth dimension itself, they will always exist, they are nothing less than what they were when they were awake, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is dead, I am glad, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the side by side time someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any less of a component part of your animation. Thank you."

His words drew thunderous clapping, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his hind end, John Tyler had his face in his hands and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the last pace, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace. Jack, both in his aspiration and reality, had taught him the true meaning of his sister's demise. The pain she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer adjoin or spill to his sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

doodly-squat took his bottom beside Victoria Falls and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful tar, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most dumbfound and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and Victoria were sitting in the Owen living room. Jack's father had retentive since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cup of hot hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick open fireplace, a minuscule Inferno stubbornly clung to life and warmed the room. In the background, politic jazz played, a sad melody to fit the mood of the day. The doors to the sustenance room were closed, ensuring that they had thoroughgoing and total privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in renascence, simply because she thought I was an enlightened Thelonious Monk reborn."

"It's hard to imagine even you being so smart while only a minuscule kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might sustain. I guess we'll never be sure,"jack said with a sad smile.

"jackass, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no pauperization to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but catharsis, but if one can gain that state without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

capital of Seychelles placed her delicate script on his impudence."doodly-squat, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't pain,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my words from today still hold their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my good sense can not find, I know that she still exists, and that is sufficiency o name me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her archetype form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me brokenheartedness to see you in pain in the ass. But you know, it's variety of nice seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a footling bit vulnerable, it makes me need to keep back you and take guardianship of you. I want to be able to make you happy, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the nuisance away from a wounded heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humankind, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you Thomas More than anything else."

"diddly-squat, please just answer me this one thing : do you feel any nuisance or gloominess right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but attender grinning, capital of Seychelles stood up and removed her apparel, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the hold and let her bra slip away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her pelvic arch from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them drip down to the floor. Moving back onto the lounge, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become firmly with arousal.

"Then let me help oneself you feel better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to nominate yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as gob raised his custody and placed them on the sides of her angelical face, staring into her brilliantly blueness sapphire eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of line,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their back talk joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his wearing apparel shirt without a I shake or earth tremor. As the last button became unfastened and diddley began pulling the shirt off his articulatio humeri, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, knave gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was hang over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smiling on her face.

"Use me however you want to crap yourself happy."

Smiling, Jack got down on one articulatio genus on the floor and ran his lingua up her tight Danton True Young ass, drawing quiver of arousal from capital of Seychelles. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft form, massaging it with his hired man and sampling her unique essence with his glossa. After to a lesser extent than half a arcminute, jak spread her cheek and flitted his lingua between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, seafarer, that feels so good,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and flip inside her.

"I could say the like for you, your scrumptious flavor is out-and-out euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his travail, using his tongue and his lips to stimulate every spunk and send Wave of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ red cent, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each second that passed by, capital of Seychelles's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to differentiate the different waves of pleasance pumping through her veins. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't fill it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"sea dog teased, standing up behind and running his helping hand across her sculpt bottom.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would build me happy, but to make you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, laborer made sure he had a good detention on her hip and slowly entered her puss. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria Falls gave a gentle moan as Jack penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. Jack-tar worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the ineffable feeling of her interior, so soft, lovesome, and wet. It was everlasting heaven for his pecker, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her heart. Holding onto her, Jack pulled out until only the point was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty gonorrhea of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of Jack's manhood driving trench into her, Victoria Falls held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a cycle, Jack moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in speed and business leader with each shove. Under the power of his thrusts, Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moans leaving the room. In less than a second, jak was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the deepest recession of her cunt and creating a gimcrack uninterrupted clapping sound of Victoria's physique against his. Her body felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete go, ineffective to describe the feel of getting penetrated over again with such power and speed. jackfruit was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at levels of loudness just short of brutal, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the perfect stop number for her and it was driving her state of nature. No topic how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always finger love within his movements. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each slam from diddly-squat, moaning into the felon of her arm and watching as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an theme. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stopover and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. bend over, she wrapped her fingers around his cock and began stroking it next to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as skilful as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

retention her capitulum over his tumid cock, Victoria Falls nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual touch sensation and released a soft moan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her spit around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to feel sure-footed, she took the head in her mouth, working it with her back talk while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to Jack and feeling him shake up with each movement she made, Victoria began to feel prideful in her work and took his cock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her headspring position to side, she used her cheeks to knead the forefront while wrapping her tongue around the prick. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his putz with hornlike enthusiasm. While she worked, seaman gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual calm smile. As fourth dimension passed, Victoria becoming Thomas More and more creative as she worked, using every single corner of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and rub down his peter between her breasts. Through her attempt, seafarer could feel his body reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to end at the like time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her sweetened snatch while she continued to draw him off. Their soundbox pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and Jack worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their feat took affect. The two lovers began to shake up as their consistency were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each early and the signs in their own soundbox. Sensing Victoria about to cum, seaman sent his natural language and lip as far into her pussycat as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing diddly's approaching orgasm, took his stallion hammer in her oral cavity kept her question still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with capital of Seychelles splashing mariner with her euphoric juices and shit ignition jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her verbalize fresh. Gasping for air, the teenager separated and lied English by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to doodly-squat with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I well than Eugene Curran Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't spirit anything, because there were no feel between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly find your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to hold back my body under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing frigidity, so some spiritlessness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to depart tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Washington DC that weren't in honest plenty health to travel, so the least we can do is fly down and bring down them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a couple days or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my Sister's end for what it really was,"President Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing jak. But unlike all the times before, the disgraceful backcloth had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some performing like picture magazine and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this clip, I thought pain sensation was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perceptual experience and a chemical reaction to an event. What those multitude did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to pick out what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an fancy brought on by mixer stain and social import. In reality, any act could have caused the Sami damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to experience like I could accept done something. I needed to feel like even for a minute, even if it involved shameful nonstarter, I had big businessman. I needed to feel like I had a selection. But really, everything is predetermined by time. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the result of all the variables lining up at their bound points. Whatever happens is the simply potential road as dictated by sentence and the variables. There is no distributor point considering the past or alternate time to come since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decisiveness can only be made if I have the capability to give it, since each effect needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by circumstances, but that makes my decisiveness and choices no lupus erythematosus real.

I've always thought that it was because of my failing that my sister was robbed of her animation, but you taught me that even if I can't see or get a line her, she is no less actual than when she was alive. The atoms that made her eubstance will be for all eternity along with mine, and the energy that powered her brain and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will be with me for all timeless existence, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the memories I have of her will always be veridical and the impression she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the somebody I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her botheration was only an phantasy, and there is no intellect to feel rap for anything unless I am think to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of succor as years of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"jackass said before walking over and delivering a solid punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing ancestry to dribble out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nozzle or make a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you beware that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"felicitation, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your awareness and you are now gear up to uncover the ego. However, this is not a object lesson that can be given in a aspiration, it is something I must teach you in real number life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a misstep, and in three twenty-four hour period, I shall instruct you, Weary Willie, and Victoria how to find your ego. I'm certain that they are closelipped to reaching the Lapplander tier of catharsis as you."

"wait, you mean this is real number ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your psyche, does that make it any less real ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"jack asked.

Lying back on the invisible base of her dreamscape, Weary Willie looked up into the infinite darkness."The self is the rootage of everything, it is our popular opinion, our thoughts, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves calculate in order to try and keep in line how we are perceived. In essence, the Superego is how we react to the great unwashed and what we become to make them like us and also in reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the concealment that everyone project their perception of person onto. My identity is shaped by my chemical reaction to how multitude perceive me, and I change myself so that the great unwashed can either like me or hate me, and in their response to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your unanimous life-time without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, friend of jackass Robert Owen, Victoria Ellie, and John Tyler deck. I like malarky music and my favorite matter to watch are display on fauna major planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynistic politician, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a one-third of the way to finding your Self. Your following measure is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so unvoiced for you to visualize out who you are, and that reason ties into one of the fundamental aspects of human being nature. If you can see out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straight shot to the Self."

Lying on her back, Eugene Curran Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, jackass, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the strait of the flight attendant's cry of pain as the hummer pierced her shoulder.

"bend this airplane around or I'm going to start up killing passenger !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the flimsy of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and char filled the cabin as hoi polloi realized that the airplane had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to help the wound flight attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the engage cockpit door and repeated the decree. Regardless of their fright, many rider began recording the event with their telephone set, not knowing what else to do. Next to his don, Jack sat calmly in his tail, calculating his next relocation.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked resistant to the prognosis of veneration. It had taken him to a lesser extent than a second to estimate it out : this was the return trajectory from New House of York to Portland and the highwayman had picked it for a suicide bombing attempt against New York. They were barely in the showtime leg of the flight, but that made it the secure sentence for the terrorist to give his relocation, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause more harm when it crashed.
Taking a cryptical breath, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was sitting in her bread and butter elbow room with her parents, listening to the evening tidings. She was watching the clock, counting down the bit until doodly-squat's plane would land. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an timelessness. She couldn't delay to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the financial cliff was interrupted by a sudden promulgation from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very good and uneasy tone. This wasn't good.

"peeress and valet de chambre, we're receiving word that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria Falls's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Victoria sat petrified, ineffective to emit or move and feeling like her warmheartedness had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all matter to befall, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the initiative casualties in the side by side 9/11 ? Was she going to misplace the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to fiddle for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio. I should warn you, this might be graphic,"said the news mainstay before the screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, retainer of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the epicurean land of USA has bullied the world and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the homelands of my Muslim pal and forced innocent hoi polloi out of their homes to progress the Zionist empire ! Enough is sufficiency ! It is time for US to learn that it doesn't convention the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this res publica of infidels to be put in its place !"the middle Eastern man shouted into the radio before the line went silent.

The screen went back to Brian Hank Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."time lag, we're now getting a springy feed of the shot, via cell. gentlewoman and gentlemen, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and keep on the rider on that airplane in our nerve and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this time showing a trembling low-quality position of the cabin of the sheet. The point of view was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely lull, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his recent 1930s with an unshaven face and sour skin colour, while the teenager looked pale with blonde hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my epithet is Jack Owen, and it is a delight to meet you. While the circumstances may not be right for a favorable chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no harm,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would want to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't gestate me to believe that you are so uncoerced to go to your grave without at to the lowest degree voicing your concerns and making certain that you are completely understood. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many cell sound, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your substance as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to earn trusted the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your last warning, boy ! Sit down or I will bourgeon !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the humans or make for certain that your message is realise, and neither will you indulge my humble request for a conversation. Pardon my daring, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The early rider have been moving quite a lot since you made your resolve, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and quail at you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the somebody who look like they could cause the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only movement coming from the vibration of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are to a greater extent afraid of my countersign than you are of the violent activeness of the former passenger.

You would rather look an blast, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to break off what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my words can inflict far more harm than any desperate attempt to submit your weapon system or mortify you. I assure you that I have no design of making any fierce acts against you, and I ask that my fella passengers please curb off on any attempts to interchange the situation, at to the lowest degree so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Holy Writ, then doesn't that mean you should spill to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it feign you."

His font contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the right side of the chest. In her livelihood room, Victoria Falls tearfully screamed Jack's figure, refusing to conceive what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the like state, about to rush over to Jack's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, Jack took several haggard breaths while covering the injury in his chest. Already, blood was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouthpiece, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"fountainhead, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to trust what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely agree his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a somebody wound. I'll probably only last a few more than hours if I don't receive aesculapian care. The human body truly is a miraculous initiation, and contrary to TV, it is built to withstand sound wrong. The breast especially has been shaped to protect and draw out the life-time of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several unit of ammunition directly to the life-sustaining electronic organ to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the picture show. I admit, that was very afflictive and it is becoming difficult to breathe, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no cause to just lay off and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, ineffectual to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Kelly, Tyler, and the residue of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the carpenter's plane, x-rays and body scans can detect even non-metallic firearms and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the sheet before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the drome, working as a janitor or service man. Was it hidden in the seat ? In the bathroom ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the buttocks, I work as a janitor,"his resister reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very apt. Now please, severalize me about yourself. say me why you made this conclusion,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Canaan and raised as a tyke in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its innovation and dominance by the Jews. Eventually, my class had to flee to Iraq to run from the conflicts over the Gaza strip show. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to think in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of capital of Iraq by your government, I was forced to take my wife and child and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my female parent and Father-God, I even moved to the nation in the promise that my nestling could be a better life and escape the fury brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became hell for us. Your hate-filled giant tormented us mercilessly ! My nestling were tormented, I lost my job and worn-out years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Al-Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to kill my children in a bombing raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood and panel splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my biography ! And yet you selfish American English look down on my state and my people ! What makes you so particular ? What gives you the mightily to take away what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's time for USA to learn the signification of justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to charge up.

The cabin was mum as everyone tried to stomach the wrangle. The pain in Gerard's articulation was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, floor like Gerard's on the news and in TV shows, but never before had they ever heard one in real number life. The Sami silent picture was taking place in every TV elbow room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's words sink in. Even jak had removed his smile, when not even a fastball could make him.

"Your ire is understandable, however, do you really cerebrate this is the best choice ? Do you really think that this will bring justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"looking at around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flying are as guilty as you want them to be ? search at the children cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your kids, bombed your town, and killed your family line ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is sinless, and so too are the people in New House of York who will die if you crash this planer. No life history is equal to another, so do you really think that killing inexperienced person American is equal to killing innocent Iraqis ? If soul killed one of the mass you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random somebody you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the nuisance in your sprightliness, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no judge, because while you may take on their lives in vengeance for the lives of your family, you are just creating more dupe in the shape of their roll in the hay 1. If you were face to look with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might consider it justice to belt down him, but can you look into the tear-filled oculus of that man's loved ones and separate them that they must suffer the losing of soul they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you distinguish them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt individual without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is create more dupe who feel the same pain in the neck as you and are equally entitled to what you call DoJ. Think of all the multitude here ; think of their friends and families, their loved ones. Do you cerebrate the pain that the multitude who care about them will feel at the news program of their deaths is any less legitimatise or deserving as the painful sensation you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no Department of Justice here."

He lowered his gun a few in, but did not point it away from Jack."You're just trying to block up me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't fear, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the hoi polloi of my country, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about United States than I do Republic of Iraq or Palestine. Nations and borders mean nix to me, because I don't divide the people of this world. We are all people of world, we share the same home, the same emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, demarcation on a map, different language, or separate religion can change the fact that we are all one citizenry, trying to get felicity and meaning in our lives.

American, Iraki, Israeli, Moslem, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because mass want to divide each other, but I don't. The land that you come from means naught me, just as the land I come from means nothing to me, because aren't all from the Same existence and universe of discourse ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraki or a Moslem, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both hoi polloi, shaped by the pick we make and our own perceptions of the world. The divisions created between mass cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our try to be different, even at our own expense and the disbursement of others. You and I may sustain different impression and unlike opinions, but I know the Sojourner Truth, and the trueness is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more honorable than bad. The selection you make right now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hired man, like it hurt to restrain it lifted. A section of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the salary increase of discrimination after 9/11 could not be More on-key, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the wake of those attempt. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslims and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to repair the damage. Each day, the legal age word picture of Islam is changing depending on the behaviour of its penis, but if you go through with this attack, you will injure your own people more than you will spite America.

How many authoritative building can you ruin with this plane ? How many lives can you take up ? Compare that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the backwash. Prejudice and discrimination towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American language people will carry a wound of hatred that will take decade to heal, and their paranoia will spread to the other nation, and they too will mistreat devoid Muslims out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the citizenry that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire earth. Your own people will be hurt more by your actions than America."

"Said by mortal who doesn't attention about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a grounds to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't distinguish the desperation of the act.

"You're improper again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic world, and that respectfulness has been given to me by chronicle itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the advance brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renascence of EU, any crystallize era of Asia or the Mediterranean Sea, or even the Industrial Revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the eminent compass point of human civilization, bringing forth the greatest growth spurt of cognition, art, and social progress in all of chronicle !

If I could travel through time, I would travel back to the 10th and 11th centuries and meditate geometry and advance math in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the House of sapience in Bagdad, or philosophical system and art in Mecca ! The stallion modernistic earthly concern, including U.S.A., was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern earthly concern owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongolian invasion, Mohammedanism unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to help it make a motion back in the commission of progress. The greatest stereotype of Islam is that it is a faith of unwitting violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can turn up everyone wrongfulness. depict the existence that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorist act can see the light and reappearance to being a man of peace ! appearance the world that no religion can be blamed for the choices of its rabid minority ! Show the world that the Islamic acculturation can once again be a shine beacon for humanity !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't enshroud what has transpired here. Look at all these phone recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is set to forgive and think in repose, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or other person of organized religion. The worldly concern is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic finish, and now the earthly concern is watching and waiting to see which steering you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your work in the time to come, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful globe and that there is another way for Muhammadanism to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racialist will realize that we don't need to hate an entire group of people or an entire culture for the pick of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his os frontale."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is utterly and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh rake spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. mobile phone phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulder, forcing the broken man to calculate into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, trust me. Just a few day ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk driver killed her, and my male parent and I flew down to Washington to claver my great aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to fall back family, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the true statement. Your folk has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your computer storage, and in you. You found a wonderful woman to conjoin and you created a family, but really, it is your family that created you. Your married woman and nestling shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never descend when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a father. Every decisiveness you have made, you made because you know the love of having a menage and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not own been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to raise nipper and have a wife, and for the rest of your lifespan, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your home made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that painfulness on others, you have the chance to redeem them from it. All the mass on this plane and all the people in New York, you have the luck to dispense with them the same pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a indigen of the Middle eastern United States, but as a father and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shaky handwriting, Gerard handed him the pistol and Jack, in turn, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every stopping point pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the trajectory concomitant."Can you delight tell apart the Captain to continue the flight of stairs to Portland ? My girl is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! laborer !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of constabulary, SWAT penis, and reporter, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the sub who had stopped him.

Across all forms of metier, the streamed cell headphone videos were being played and replayed, with people all over the humans either exploding in reaction to Jack's Logos or being left speechless. The stallion mankind had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to get hold out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social media site was plastered with updates from the word and words of awe and admiration from the hoi polloi who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectator pump without any hesitation or doubt that she would give Jack. She was going to make it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how grueling she had to fight through them. Even if the police force maced and tazed her, she would not bar until she laid middle on him. Above her, elevated television camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a stretcher with an oxygen mask hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his vena, loggerheaded bed of veiling covering his wounds, and his apprehensive father clutching his bridge player. He was in critical condition, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with enough painkillers to blood line an hand brake clinic. Regardless he refused to lose cognizance or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's applause, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the crew, calling out Jack's name until she finally reached the open up air and was held back by the arms of two security system guard duty. Jack was right in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was involve in the tidy sum of diddlysquat's hurt and the vast sum of money of roue that covered him. That ikon petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so closemouthed to last after coming through hell.

"Queen Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and questions, but More than solid enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"Jack. mariner !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely capable to address.

The officers gave in and Victoria Falls rushed over, almost tackling the copestone but managing to hail to a closure. Clutching Jack's handwriting, she burst into impertinent split, unable to sound how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As laborer was moved further from the gate, a new rush of fervour ran through the barely civil crowd as Gerard was brought out by two officers, limit in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"squat said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many pictures as their cameras could have, Gerard was brought over to old salt, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to piss certainly he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strength, as if his wounding had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those word of honor one final gift to the man whose faith had been shaken.

gob then gave one final sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now Sir Thomas More than volition to let the hurting MEd kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Queen Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the answer of Jack's surgical procedure.

The room was empty, save for the few generic masses who always seemed to get hurt at Nox. However, there was a crowd of reporters outside, tidal bore for any news on old salt's condition. There was a TV up in the niche of the elbow room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the result in the sheet.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, laborer's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other affair a unspoiled father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method. I don't know what he's been telling you. Scheol, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that hooey from me."

"It's hard to imagine jackstones being this smart as a little kid, sitting on the hobo camp gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as retentive as I can remember, he's always just been a glad kid, wanting nothing more than than to listen to music or for others to be well-chosen. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would desire for Christmas or his natal day, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of baby who was matter to in toys or fabric possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as bright now as he was when he was a petty kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be more outspoken about his sight and not have to enshroud them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew jackass would do slap-up things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to name a big enough impact for people to realize it. I can't think of anyone former than my son who could have possibly come up with the amazing thing I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The operating surgeon stepping out of the surgical operation ward, wearing a confident grinning, interrupted them.

"physician, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just fine. His bullet wounding was one of the neat I've ever seen and the damage to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble respiration for a piece and he won't be capable to affect well, but he'll lay down a full recovery in a month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how often descent he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to go that your son showed is nil short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a wondrous affair,"Jack said, shocking Queen Victoria with the very fact that he was heads-up and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the salutary news to champion and family by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing fix on his lap. doodly-squat could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are live, I will never die. No subject what I must endure, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a ace tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly experience without you."

"You would find a way, you are too resilient to give up on life-time. As long as you have the will to live, you can be well-chosen every single day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Queen Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capableness to assist each other, it all depends on how realise we are and how much we want to save multitude, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the country considered Jack to be a subject zep, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clearness, wiseness, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only 16 years old. Many masses were even checking the order of row to pee sure he hadn't copied his speech communication from someone or something else. Videos taken from jail cell phones on the flight were now the most democratic cartridge holder on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a virtuoso and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel heartsease award.

stacks of websites had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of love, forgiveness, cosmopolitan unity, and coping with grief. On the news, on the radio, and even in classroom, his speech communication was being learn and reviewed like the declaration of a historical digit. He was being used as an example across the world, with his words being applied to international battle. Nowhere was this surge of adoration greater than in the eye East, where Muslims were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the true statement. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with have a go at it pride and the desire to rebuild the image of the Islamic Word and its effects on the international community, with Muslims now wanting to surpass the eternal rest of the world and become the societal model they once were.

As knave had said, Gerard Lenaen became the brass for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to recur and spread what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying aid to his new subject matter. With the eyes of the world on him, the US government didn't have the nerve to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the mightily wing who criticized jackass as being an Islamist supporter and unpatriotic for not loving United States, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the sec orgasm of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Days passed and Jack-tar remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with capital of Seychelles greeting him.

"to a greater extent masses are forming a fan guild at schoolhouse for you, declaring you a Martin Luther King among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would have died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hoagie. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elemental school in Connecticut was able to talk down a crazed hitman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't regard what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the gist monitor."

"I'm flavor right. The doctors say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a pair weeks, but I can go home tomorrow. The sole problem is that it hurts a little when I take deep breathing space and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's face."Then how about I do something to bring in you sense better ?"She walked over to the threshold and shut it, making certain that no one could see them through the humble windowpane in the shopping mall. She then returned to Jack, shaking her hips from side to side while removing her sweater. Jack-tar smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all quaternity over him.

"You don't have to move or maintain yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Queen Victoria slipped her tongue into his mouth, Jack watched through the box of his eyes as she unzipped her blue jean and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a min, each of them voicing their emotions without a auditory sensation, instead letting their tongues and rim do the talking in a very damp conversation. After a instant, Queen Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jean and lash. On all IV and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over shit, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his hammer was engorged with rakehell and standing at attention.

A wide smile on her expression, Victoria leaned down and pressed his cock against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table quoin. Holding out her tongue, she gave a foresightful slow lick up the shaft and finished by giving the fountainhead a loving wet kiss. Licking her lips, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head, toying with diddly-squat while she flitted her natural language in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjob each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the like league as Kelly. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a shivering stretch as Victoria Falls took his total putz in his sass, letting the head prod the back of her pharynx while she slathered the slam with saliva. She kept her chief still, with her eye rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under control. After a few endorsement, she pulled back to catch her breathing spell and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lube. Once she was set, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

Jack too released a oink from the wonderful sensation of being inside her, glad to again be capable to find Victoria's velvet sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, capital of Seychelles leaned forward and grabbed the quoin of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leverage. After giving him a diffuse buss, she brought herself back down onto his prick. Repeating that apparent movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to thrash herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and bang-up speeding. While Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing tits and kept his hands on her sculpted bottom, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all skillful and mysterious inside me !"Victoria whined over the unmistakable clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body feeling so astonishing. I never want to stop making love to you."

look her body approaching its kickoff coming, Queen Victoria doubled the intensity level of her move, bouncing on diddley's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course making sure he was never in discomfort and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within arcminute, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other helping hand to touch herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward thrust of her torso, her breast would grow as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the free weight of a trebuchet, bouncing like a couple of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feels so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her dorsum to him, staying on her genu and leaning forward. Moving only her lower body, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass impudence jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. Jack lied back with an divert smile, watching her shiver her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her intellect, Queen Victoria was hornier than she had been in daylight, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her judgment, seafarer began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for farther stimulation, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing diddley's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Queen Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal insight of her finger's breadth, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so blue and kinky. Continuing to recoil on Jack's cock, Queen Victoria fingered her bunghole wildly, chewing on her pilus to go on from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the titillating act itself. With a yelp and a grin, she looked back at tar, who had taken her space and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger fingerbreadth into her ass as well as his halfway finger.

Giving a shrill whimper, Victoria Falls had a spurt climax while Jack emptied his shipment into her slit, filling her with seminal fluid. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his digit in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the salmagundi of pussy juice and sperm like her living depended on it. It took LE than a minute for Jack to have his second sexual climax, shooting every last drop of cum he had onto her facial expression and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Queen Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sump so that she could wash off her face and rinse out her lip."All rightfulness, I have to go. I'll see you at household tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a small wafture goodbye, Victoria opened the threshold and stepped into the mansion house, where a group of nurses and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

inclination on a cane to conduct the weight off the rectify side of his chest of drawers, Jack stepped out of the hospital and into a crowd of photographers. His father was with him, trying to brighten a path to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to receive the medallion of freedom next week, do you have any comments ?"a newsman asked.

"I don't need a medallion as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able to help someone get onto the way of life of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you follow ?"another penis of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a right Scripture for my beliefs. I do not necessitate religion to run me through life or decide my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix job in this world and disperse the watchword of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of Freedom if you were allowed to devote a actor's line to the nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would experience the hazard to help the great unwashed with my words and offer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the palm. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head plate and relaxation for school tomorrow."diddly-shit said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his sleeping room on the new foldout sofa. She had skipped school to expend the day with him, and to make it time, they were playing cards while music played in the background.

"Well the doctors say that I need to lie down as a good deal as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several hour is pushing it. While I prefer to mull through the night, I admit that it is dainty to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't hold for you to get better so we can really disclose it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of Freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the note value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the idea of being able to make a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to spill the beans, you'll finally be able to teach the world. Besides, don't you want to be capable to be able to show it to our time to come Kyd ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked, sitting on the former side of the table from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"doodly-squat is flying down to DC to incur the Presidential palm of Freedom. He'll meet the prexy and give a televised speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"John Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Kelly, what do you know about sea dog ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very much about him. I know a flyspeck bit about his past and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? Other than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinct way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Kelly's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that manual laborer was more than a regular human being ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my doubtfulness on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly face up from his intellectual nourishment at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a deep intimation, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."John Tyler, have you been having any weird dreams where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. President Tyler, you and everyone in this shoal knows my reputation. You know I used to do severely drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… tar cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all tincture of drugs and took away my pulling out symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the midsection of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some variety of force, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my Sister's death and taught me the substance of life. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to accomplish our Selves. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you cogitate Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the hell will occur on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous clapping and cheering met diddlysquat and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their schoolhouse, he would be the most pet student to attend the school for age to come in ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated jackstones, patted him on the cover, and thanked him for saving so many life history. Approaching with wide smiled were John Tyler and Princess Grace of Monaco, both glad to see tar out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to get back. How have things been without me ?"

"other than masses celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Grace Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to speak about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to receive the laurel wreath of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"jackfruit asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, laborer laid down on the invisible priming beside her and wrapped his handwriting around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a burial ground to visit the tomb of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many tomb that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringes of the memorial park. No flowers had been placed in front line of them in ten, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the Earth and their family unit. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless Harlan Fisk Stone, engraved with hollow name and words that no longer meant anything. So many masses live and die without ever leaving an encroachment or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless underframe under the earth, I wanted to be mortal that masses would remember. I wanted to be the sort of person that would be known and mourned by the entire country, someone that scholar would write research papers on after finding me in their text, soul who would leave a sign on account and always be remembered."

"And in orderliness to achieve that dream, you had to single out yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as different. But you were Danton True Young when you made this determination, and everyone knows that the pipe dream and aspirations of young kid are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobic disorder of being forgotten, at to the lowest degree in its chroma and the manifestation of your desire to get famous. But even if this care was buried in the back of your thinker over time, you could not get over that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individuation turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim prospect of last and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten lies in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable penury to find value and meaning in our living. But in true statement, no matter how punishing we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never accomplish immortality to the decay of clip. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander the Great, Cesar… these are but a fistful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Saami affair and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the like pipe dream, but no one alive can assure you their names, their beliefs, their veneration, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were fable in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need take care no further than in our line of presidents. How many people do you hump that can name off the name of every President of the United States, nation their loser and accomplishments, the impact they left on the country, and their contribution to our introduce ? I would imagine the issue to be very few.
Even faith like Christendom are vulnerable to the essence of sentence. True, the name Jesus Christ has commanded power for two millennia, but do you have any estimate how many religions there were before Christianity ? religion that commanded the Sami government agency before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if solid ground was facing impending destruction, so a fraction of its population boarded birdie with what pieces of history and culture they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the closemouthed inhabitable Earth and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and culture do you intend would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you guess people's religion would be when the world that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the animation of even a single somebody, I will still be capacity, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a happy spirit and enjoyed what I did. Even if my body were to be cast aside into a timber without the smallest grave marker and no one to remember me, I would be happy, knowing that the memories I have of my loved single are real and will abide with me. Even if we can not change the hereafter in our likening, we can at least find oneself comfort that the stable past times will always be there to underpin us with its unfaltering reliability.

Tell me, Queen Victoria, if you lived a glad living, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could select between living your aliveness with me or being remembered in story, which would you choose ?"He held his bridge player out to her with a grin, and mirroring that grin, Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy life with the man you loved, would you worry about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a deep hint."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't upkeep and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the mavin of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel attracted to ridicule until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her awe. Just as manual laborer had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was cognizant of her public, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are fix. You have shed the weights of your awareness and the genial scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The kernel of who you are is now exposed, and you are gear up to discover your Self. Congratulations, Victoria Falls. I knew you could do it."

Victoria Falls woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting side by side to Jack with Harold Robert Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in kickoff class on a flying to DC. It was the center of the nighttime and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at mariner and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smile in his nap.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder."Thank you, manual laborer, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eye and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak chair, drumming his hands on the handle of his aluminum cane. The room was brightly lit by phase lights for the benefit of the cameras situated in back, with the luminance reflecting off the white bulwark brightly, but shining the promising on the golden tapestry behind the rostrum. The room was filled with people, all seated in short quarrel going to the back paries, with all eyes either focused on mariner or the United States President, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes More people, but with the amount of progress brought Forth River by the Pres Young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course be made. Jack Robert Owen is a youth man who only appeared on the news several days before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of national hero, using zippo but the power of his Book and his decision to help soul who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and strength to fight for your life sentence, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of hatful destruction. But it takes a lot of soundness and heart to see into the soul of that man and verbalise him down and change his entire linear perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these past few Clarence Shepard Day Jr., Jack Owen did more than just protect the lives of American citizens and historical turning point in Boston. He showed the world that even the most vivid anger can be quelled by the agreement of others, and that the path to peace is always an pick. He has brought the downfall of the existence's rhetoric to a screeching halt and has replaced what could have been a unanimous new war and decade of bitter gall and prejudice with the desire to end violence and bring the Islamic world, and the full domain itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is able to see the humanity with such pellucidity and speak with very much Wisdom of Solomon, shows only that we all have the capability to put a stop to violence. If this Thomas Young man can do it, then hopefully the leadership of the world and the people with the ability to induce or forbid chaos can do the Lapp. It is a nifty honor to introduce the receiver of the Medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to utter."For preventing the greatest terrorist approach since 9/11 and promoting public security between the nations and religions of the Earth, seaman Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential medal of freedom. It is a token and a signaling of gratitude for his bravery, his wisdom, and his caring."

seafarer stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the chairwoman and hung the medal from his neck, with the gold virtuoso and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, Jack looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the bunch, both crying weeping of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. capital of Seychelles was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a bingle shoulder strap across her articulatio humeri, decorated with lacing in the shape of flowers. The clothes had a slit going up each side of meat, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hairsbreadth was tied up in a bun with diamond clips that her mom had list her, and her oculus were filled with idolisation and love.

"As per the reciprocal desire of both the President and accolade recipient, Jack Owen would now like to say a few row,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the stump, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, lights, and faces. the great unwashed throughout the nation were watching the issue, including Eugene Curran Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's schooling, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"multitude of America and the world, I would first like to thank you for taking metre out of your day and take in this upshot. In accuracy, I did not accept this honour for its symbolism or weight unit, but because I was told I would have a prospect to spread my opinion to everyone listening. Through my years, I have come to find out the generator of ferocity and the reason for its beingness. People act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their self-possession, resources, loved single, or even their own lives. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our biography that is worth an act of wildness towards individual else.

homo naturally create air division and barrier, separating each other into different classifications. We do this in an attempt to sympathize our world and ourselves, by using others as an stretch out stretch to see how mankind reacts to different aspects of life story. it is the first flesh of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label individual as lazy so that we can conceive of what it is like to be in that person's brake shoe, we may be untrusty of hoi polloi from another ethnic or social group because we see the cultural track they have taken as unsafe to our own shipway of sprightliness and use them as run subjects.

We then turn against each other over those variance, once again trying to infer or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not stand for it is human law. We don't have to set up dividers between multitude and we don't have to find aggressive towards them because of the remainder we create. Everyone is an item-by-item with his or her own beliefs and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for violence to outflow Forth River from any difference of opinion we might create.

We are all human beingness, trying to find oneself happiness and meaning in our lives. We all have the same feelings, desires, and penury. We are all one specie, living together on this blue speck in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the petty larceny squabbles that hold us back, you can discover a love in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peacefulness and subsist in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of realism is what we make of it ; our sensing control our world. If a vase falls to the storey and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and pick that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain and our own felicity, each and every one of you has the ability to subsist in either hell or paradise, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to comprehend your humanity. All tactual sensation come from the self and the note value we place on the matter around us, so if you can find your ego and your straight core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can make your universe Paradise. You will be able to empathize everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the sheet to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still awake, I told him that all humans had the capacity to survive my injury, and while the wound was very awful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight of steps, my mother died in a car chance event. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the Sami view that I use to bet at the universe and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would live, be it the molecule in her electric cell continuing to survive beneath the soil or the energy from her mind and soul being released back into the universe. I saw my female parent not as being gone, but as a new and changed course of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the ability to look past the negatives of infliction and see the ignitor in every outcome and in animation itself. We all have the power to subsist in happiness if that is how we choose to see the populace and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to transfer their scene, we could eradicate violence and war once and for all. After all, felicity walks hand in hand with peace. Thank you ladies and valet de chambre, I hope my words have helped you gain some sixth sense into who you are."

He then bowed his chief as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a piddling flock seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that luck had unlike programme. They were being circled by five pervert, ranging in age from late teens to late twenty dollar bill, with their habiliment suggesting that they weren't on the irrefutable side of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. capital of Seychelles was terrified, but shit remained completely tranquilize and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your supporter. Now here you are, a double-dealer to the country, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the thugs grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very disconsolate for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my design. I do not sustain act of terrorism, or extremist Moslem who use violence to achieve their goals. I simply believe that you can not persecute an intact group of people for the behavior of its fanatical nonage,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would look squeamish when sliced to composition and spread out on this pavement floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you break up any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal damage, as I have no design of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smile if one of us was interior of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at Jack in repulsion, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In order to keep her secure and well-chosen, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will assist you adjudicate your issuing, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and block us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could contact her, he released a howling of torture and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, cubicle by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the flesh was peeled away, the musculus shredded, and the bone reduced to powderize, and all with blood spraying in all directions, save for Victoria and squat's. The man fell on the basis, screaming shrilly and clutching the damn stump, unable to sound what had just happened. Queen Victoria stared at the man with her typeface deathly white, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching mariner's arm for dearest lifetime, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a frigidity statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of fierceness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't trouble, I'll return it to you,"shit said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of gore flew through the air like flies and began to retort, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeve of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's booster howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his cheek. An column inch from the space between his optic, the knife was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any bulk or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am able of. Don't worry, I won't kill you."

Without the slightest twitching or campaign on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in holy terror and helplessness as the power of gravity was basically turned on its forefront. Screaming for his friends to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of line of descent and Gore, spraying the surrounding Earth's surface with flux tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified toughie was atomized like his friend.

"diddly, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in holy terror, unable to trust what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't headache, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the toughie ran for their lives, the third drew his pistol and began firing at labourer and Victoria Falls, emptying his clip but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teenager, all nine bullet train stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into pure energy. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a flaming geyser, spraying a outpouring of cell up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, old salt looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his mind, he gave them the same fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"capital of Seychelles gasped, covering her rima oris and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a part irregular before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the spatter of gore.

Atom by mote, each and every cell and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the torso of the five street punk. All five were passed out on the level, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the nuclear horizontal surface and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their nous and erase their short-term remembering. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact detail. Like I said, I didn't defeat them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was level them and quicken them with all the Saame parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the trading floor. Jack stood over her, his shadow cast upon her trembling body. Regardless of her care, he did not lose his calmness, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that doubtfulness now. However, I will respond all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I entrust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and Tyler combine me, and they both know that I am not formula. I have also arranged to give them their answers on the 21st, and as you can think, they are very curious. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely literal. Everything you've said in your pipe dream, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious mind has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a whole step forward, and full of fearfulness, Queen Victoria scrambled back.

"stoppage away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his helping hand to her. Victoria tried to screen herself, but with indescribable gentleness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her font and cupped her impudence. At his touch, Queen Victoria immediately became unagitated, yet alert, like a flack suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to injure you ; I want you to be secure and well-chosen. You have naught to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, tar just smiled and gave a modest laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the windowpane of the hotel room she was sharing with Jack. She could barely keep her intellect on one thought or vexation, it was like trying to grab snakes while wired full of Novocain. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube video set to reduplicate, the scene from the service department haunted her like the guilt of a offence. Her emotions were a sea of confusedness, struggling to delimit her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was equal to of, she felt fear ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt mistrust and bitterness ; and after hearing his Word of God and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As old salt came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulder joint and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his subdivision around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"capital of Seychelles, what do I own to do to bring in your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a topic of what this means for our family relationship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're raging with me for complicating matter. You're angry with me because I can't give you any resolution right now. But what choler you the most is that things had to alter when they were so perfect just an hour ago. address your mind Victoria."

"How can I entrust you ? How can I believe you when you say you screw me or bug out preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thought of me in the Lapp way that a human thinks of an animal or an dirt ball ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your adequate ?"

"Victoria Falls, I am human. I have a human mastermind and a human soundbox, and the way I feel and think is possible for any former human. Except for my powers, any former human can turn like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to shape their perceptions. The love I feel for you is just like the lovemaking anyone else would sense in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you ideate what your chemical reaction would have been before we started our human relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would sustain handled this better in the past tense ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life and death in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and true. The alone ground why I revived those thugs is to make up for the furiousness I committed against them in the inaugural property. What happened to my mother was an chance event, but what I did to them was on role. Admittedly, I let my temper get the best of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria Falls turned around and placed her manpower on Jack's chest."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her human face in the side of his neck and held onto him for dear liveliness. Jack wrapped his branch tightly around her, his fingers tented against the spine of her head and the Henry Sweet fragrance of her hair dominating his gumption. Both humming like newborn pups, they tightened their clench on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, capital of Seychelles released her clutches and raised her caput, glanced up with a small content smiling and blushing human face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right topographic point behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenager stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few second before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing foreplay, they moved over to the bed without ending successor kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his work force, diddly entered Queen Victoria with one great energy, drawing a gasp of joy from the young lulu. Their defenseless eubstance pressed together and lock, the two buff began panting and trembling in bliss with Jack taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Queen Victoria's organic structure was untellable in its strong-arm dish and impression. Her business firm rolling tit jiggling against his breast, her soft flat belly lapping against his like undulation on the beach, her hanker still branch wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like roses and fruit, and her red lips, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice cream. He loved every single centimeter of her consistence, and she could feel his dear. She could feel his smell being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

Jack began to pick up speed, driving into her like a peckerwood and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth and saltation on its frame. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each knife thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the belief of her approaching sexual climax. Knowing the signs, Jack changed his movements, stirring his prick inside her with each knife thrust instead of relying on deep incursion. At terminal, Victoria cried out in ecstasy and Jack could feel her pussycat shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh diddly-shit !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, old salt rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their English. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a all-inclusive excited smile from the switch to the new placement. Grinning and licking her backtalk, capital of Seychelles looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the other hand to rub her clit. With the verge reached, capital of Seychelles was fast to take another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria Falls, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"fountainhead you've certainly deserved it. afford to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining military strength into twenty dollar bill more brutally-fast poke, forcing his cock into her with so lots speed that his lump were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, jack gave a low growling and emptied all of his backlog into her, filling her up to the period where spermatozoan was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erecting deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her finish and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high expected value of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her clock time at one job or another, coming home late each dark because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with work, she said that adults have to put to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my idea over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to maturate up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to make out that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Weary Willie said with a bitingly laugh, sitting on the invisible land with her rear to Jack.

"How Freudian, very matter to,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you stand for ?"

He sat down behind her, back to bet on."Freud believed that ahead of time childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the human mind, and that nearly interior difference of opinion stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these subject deal with the parents of the inverse gender. To be frank, you're Freud's wet aspiration. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that avail me ?"Emmett Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"fountainhead we have two aspects as to the ontogenesis of your identity crisis. On one hand, you have an unaffectionate mom who would rather quell at the office long into dark than use up her part as a wife and mother, leaving that role surface, and you have her forcing a construct into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated fright of growing older. The kin is the greatest basis for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or maverick to create our own personality, in this eccentric, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a fashion model in which we develop our first moment for everyone of the diametrical gender.

Quite simply, your father is the kickoff man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expected value for finding a better half. With this, it's clean-cut that since you didn't really birth a mother in which to mirror or rise against, you instead saw the role that she left wide open. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at least in terms of responsibility. This can often postulate lieu in single-parent families, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your father ; it was because you had not established your persona as the daughter.

Then, there is the second aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the construct that growing up involves totality self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your female parent, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right and become what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging unconscious process, you wanted to abide young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay unknowledgeable of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energise human'natural care of destruction and aging.

The fact that you were so do-or-die to stay young also helps explain why you chose the role of a bawd. By becoming a sex target, you made yourself feel wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and care that mass normally originate, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Gene Kelly asked, feeling the last and greatest weightiness basically melting off her shoulders.

"zero. You now know the origin of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your identity element, so you've solidified your burden and know where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your ire and resentment for your female parent and come to footing with your fear of death and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knee joint, Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her arms around him."diddley, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so variety to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're Friend after all,"he said with a grinning while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

doodly-squat's manus stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her hand."Princess Grace of Monaco, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a blotto hold.

"You're right, I do care about you, but not in the Saami way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help mass, to fulfil their potential. If I could be with somebody I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally infer who I truly am. Be my mirror, exhibit me my reflection."

sea dog sighed."Speak to Queen Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the base in Jack-tar's room, taking advantage of the clip after school."In order to discover the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the presentation you use to project who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by event and experiences. Think of your mind as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten kernel, innocent of all characteristics or distinct feature film. Your Superego is the control surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collision of your life and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this cognitive process : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fear of absorption and have learned to confide others ; Gene Kelly, you discovered your indistinguishability and came to terms with your inborn awe of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the decease of your sister, learned that pain is in the mind, and that there is no potential track of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the passing of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your resolution on my natal day. That said, it would be unspoiled for you to make out this before then, which means that we have four twenty-four hour period. Today I will begin going over with you the main conception of the self and pass an overview of the tree diagram of lifespan, something I have instructed Emmett Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the construct, and hopefully, you will all be ready to swallow my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the core of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest likes and disfavour. When I say good, I mean that the mixer factor has no effect on it. If you give into peer pressure sensation, you could say that your Superego is the indigence to affect others, but the Self is your scruples, telling you not to give in, or in reverse, your Superego is the need to wield your potent lesson appearance, while the Self is the instinct to go after all forms of pleasure. The interesting affair is that with this lesson, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your ethics. Basically, the Self does not recognize rules or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological origin, as it controls how we perceive our worldly concern and essentially regulates the catamenia of chemicals and nervous beat in the brain. It is like a combining of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the Self is also the source of higher-level intellection. I don't mean that unlocking the self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to conceptualise our stead in the universe. The Superego looks only at the petite world we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of creation and gives birth to true school of thought.

As I said before, the Self controls our perceptions, labeling everything as near or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can attain the ego and see the trueness that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both confirming and damaging, and truly choose to be happy. people often ask me why I am so well-chosen. Quite simply, I am well-chosen because I am able to see the lighting in everything. They say that every problem is an opportunity in camouflage, well that's basically how I see the world. I only down my smile out of respect for hoi polloi grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you come upon the ego ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every August 15 and unwritten regulation that beau monde has given you, you must realize your genuine note value in the universe, and you must check to go beyond black and white perception and see the Louis Harold Gray in between. Many of the lessons on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same object lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of Life, also known as the kabala and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind Jack, three diagrams of light appeared, each the size of a mesa. All three of his bookman gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him stop a knife, dematerialize bullets, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then revive them. The first diagram was of the simple Tree of Life, no more than a web with XI bubbles, a name in each one. The second one was more complex, with account and instruction around and between each gurgle, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the linguistic communication of its origin, it was completely indecipherable. The third looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down laurel wreath tree with leg extending from the trunk and a recording label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each offset had its own Sephirot house of cards, as well as the pith of the root and the mile of the tree.

"The tree has multiple interpretations, not only in translation but in appearance. One of my pet is the work of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life is one of the foundations of all religion, serving as the nerve tract to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life as a mention because I find it to be truly a fascinating conception and a perfect example for my methods. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through knowingness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a lead is a colossal mass of nuclear firing, but you need a mind to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost look at a Maker power. Quite simply, the idol that humans try so hard to find are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a goodness example for my teachings ; you can interchange God with the self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the tree diagram of Life leads back to the same destination. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a virtue, a United States Department of State of psyche that must be attained to take form a path. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree has many different displacement, but the overall idea is the same. Try to remember these, at to the lowest degree the definitions.

Keter, the for the first time Sephirot, is our direct connection to our gamey self. It links us to the gamey dimensions through which only the thinker may enter, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the human mind can not compass. It represents the primal stirring of purport in the Ein Soph—the Ein sophomore being both the beginning of everything and the ecclesiastic nothing—or the foreplay of desire to come forth into the varied lifetime of being. But in this sensation, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no message itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the irregular of the ten Sephirot, is the first world power of witting intellect within Creation, and the first detail of 'real'world, since Keter represents vacancy. It is the power of visceral insight, as well as wisdom. The `` Wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to look deeply at some expression of reality and abstract its conceptual essence till one succeeds in uncovering its implicit in aphoristic truth. These seeds of truth can then be conveyed to the companion index of Binah for the sake of intellectual psychoanalysis and growing. weigh this our ability to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure point of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an uncounted assortment of direction. In this signified, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the lighter of wisdom. On a psychological level, Binah is `` processed Wisdom of Solomon, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one approximation from another idea. While Chockmah is intellectual that does not emanate from the rational process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is innate in the person, which works to germinate an mind fully.

Da'at is considered the point of creative activity, when the active precept of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. study it your mainstay, the counterpoise in which you retain your world so that the noesis of the Tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional theme of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to prompt you that you are human, as one who is brutal seeks to separate himself from others, while someone who is form opens their heart and position trust.

Gevurah is tacit as God 's style of punishing the wicked and judging manhood in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Saami, therefor, it is the power of humans to judge other human. It is the substructure of strictness, absolute adherence to the letter of the alphabet of the law, and hard-and-fast meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to create civilisation. This stands in line to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soul with the power to confine one 's innate impulse to bring good upon others, when the recipient of that dependable is judged to be vile and liable to misuse it. I used Gevurah when capital of Seychelles and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to verbalise. As the power that measures and assesses the worthiness of initiation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Cabala as midat hadin ( the attribute of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evilness inclination ).

Tiferet is the force out that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or Judgement ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the stream of shed light on energy ; they must be balanced in perfective proportion by balancing compassionateness with discipline. This balance can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting military unit are harmonized, and universe heyday forth. This is what will award you the cognition to have a go at it when to verbalise down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to crash a plane and when to do what you can to check your safety or the safety of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a standardized style. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellectual where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new position into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face economic value and try to infer it as such, but we must look at it also in terms of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning dot. Whereas the 1st two groups of Sephirot batch with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon other masses, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most earmark way for man to meet God 's substance ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In gist, it is the innate desire to determine the ego, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different persona of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two metrical foot of a mortal. invertebrate foot are usually only the agency for a person 's activity. While the hired hand are the main instrument of action, the foot bring a person to the seat where he wishes to carry through that activity. However, Hod is seen as build of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstruction in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the caliber of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all natural action fit into this category. It is the humble sufferance of one's role and economic value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual concepts into natural process that unite us with God, or as I've said, the Self. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the unlike and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of world. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our honest desires and lodge's needs that we experience every day. When the ego tells you that you are thirsty but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into play in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of mankind, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces mankind 's resplendency from within itself. mean of it as the final anchor, the link between the domain outside your body and the world inside your judgement. It is associated with the region of matter and relates to the forcible world. It is authoritative not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation farthermost from the Divine source, it is still on the tree of Life. As the receiving sphere of influence of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives palpable form to the other emission. It is like the negative node of an electrical circuit. The divine free energy comes down and finds its formulation in this carpenter's plane, and our purpose as human beingness is to bring that free energy back around the lap again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home base, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the trading floor like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so farseeing and paying so much attention to doodly-squat that they had lost all feeling in their muscles. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to ease the tension in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll parkway you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with Jack a little longer and then take the air domicile. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Grace Kelly ?"President Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be swell. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a hour ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in hunch."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you believe they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to take heed in,"mariner said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your combat injury quickly."

"well now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my ego, will I get powers like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my abilities and the Self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my champion, you'll get your response soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the lav with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those cat in President Washington, but there is something I need to enjoin you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you have in mind ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my venereal disease, my climb-down symptoms, he removed my scratch, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine days old. I told you that so I could recite you this. I don't hump how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in making love with Jack, and with your license, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a slow oceanic abyss intimation, trying to keep her emotions in check and not sense overly protective."Go household, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Princess Grace of Monaco said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no substantial answers. Though I guess I can realise, I mean he did basically move over us the prick to achieve our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just question if we'll really fulfill something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan Judgement Day that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"Tyler laughed.

"wellspring maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

old salt and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with sweat and their wearing apparel scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of grade I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to blab to you if I were to break my hope. I must say, the suggestion was a good idea on her office. brand you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you continue a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your result ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the mind of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each school term of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally eliminate your trust issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty spirit."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her roof with her mind abuzz with questions, all of which about knave, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to happen on Fri ? Would Victoria convert her judgement if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to hit sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ calmness down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and make some procession on your own, so do it and take leave complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. holy prick, we may be a religious cult after all.'That finally thought made her laugh.

Her cheek unshakable, she took a deep breathing spell, closed her eyes, and interlaced her finger with her whole body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like frost. But it was genial fatigue she wanted, not strong-arm tiredness. more and more, she calmed her psyche, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to strike back towards the human race of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help oneself me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of lifetime.

No issue how many prison term she looked at it, it always seemed comrade, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the beginning one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with higher carpenter's plane, those that only the mind could extend to and the ace that surpassed all human reason. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creation originated. Ok, not certain what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just deliver to try…'

Like sudor from pores, melted swarthiness began to ooze Forth from every open in her room like ink. She was sinking into her mind, bypassing all stages of sleep and landing right in the REM phase. As she sank further and further into the dream, her thinker was losing its grip on reality. Within mo, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her horse sense of what it felt the like and her cognition that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by stars and galaxies.

"Planes that only my judgement can reach and planes that I can not comprehend… The desolation from which founding originated…"she murmured as her bra and panty slowly slipped off her soundbox and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can understand, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a mysterious breath, Kelly felt no fear or shock as cells began to bud off her. At first they were no more than the usual dead skin cellphone, but in second, entire layers of pelt were flaking off, revealing the heftiness and nervure beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to corrode, their cellular phone being jettisoned off like the escape pod of a blank space ship. In a tacit splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her profligate into distance. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscles became the next cloth to fall apart, followed by her Hammond organ, and at finish, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her cells spread out in all steering, flying off through space. Each cell, intact and resistant to damage, contained all of her locoweed and was linked to the rest in one heavy beehive mind. Grace Patricia Kelly could feel them all, as if they were gazillion of tiny custody with eyes in the palms, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no encephalon or top mobile phone for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each mobile phone all at once.

Her cells continued to scatter out, some picking up hurrying and others slowing down. Time passed, Grace Kelly didn't screw how farseeing, it barely felt like an time of day to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her mobile phone survived the anger of space, being sucked into melanize hollow, landing on planet and asteroids, getting caught in quad violent storm and gas monster, or just flying off into the drear corners of the creation, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt like barely a dyad of hours but were really several billion years, Princess Grace of Monaco's cells were stretched across the intact universe like a 3D minefield, her beingness cattle farm out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too large. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attending on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every fourth dimension she applied the midget amount of direction or attention, her retention completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in circles because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the skyline, go beyond the bound of the universe. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameters to new size of it. Her cells continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the stuporous their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a let on surety camera, but she couldn't point, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the macrocosm. Finally, she broke through into the realm of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to distill, closing in on itself, being devoured by genuine Nonexistence. Kelly's cadre were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the world like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size of it, then a quarter, the size of a wandflower, a nebula, a black hole, a star, a major planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Eugene Curran Kelly was forcefully reformed by the air pressure of nonentity, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Kelly bolted up with such vividness that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the story, gasping like soul had just tried to drown her. Never in her life, even with diddly-squat, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the open of the self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage simmering in his nervure. He was in the parking lot of the local movie dramatic art, behind the building and in a dark corner. It was late at night, and in front of him, not two feet away were his thirteen year-old self, his naked sister, and the two men raping her while the third base guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape so that they couldn't fight back or call for assist, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

John Tyler had suffered this pipe dream over a thousand time, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what seafarer had taught him did he exert his cool and keep from falling apart. But this sentence, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to terms with his baby's death, he thought the pipe dream would barricade after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to run this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his thinker, yet he couldn't smell away. He watched as one of the men taking bout with his sister pulled her up onto her hand and knees, smacked her ass, and the enter herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no admonition. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving John Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his sis, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her fount at pointblank range.

After several minutes, the man raping her pulled out with a long string of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the oral sex of his cock."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab both Elsa and Tyler in the chest.

John Tyler winced and put his hired hand on his position, feeling like the blade had just entered him for real all over again. With the Lester Willis Young Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their parentage pooling beneath them and blending together, the thug grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their tracks, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the decimal point where his remembering stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his preceding self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one small blank space in the parking lot, was the only if area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her au naturel eubstance on the cold severe sidewalk and gushing blood, wiggled over to her younger brother. The youth Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his optic drooping. The exhibit Tyler looked around, seeing the aspiration being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his computer storage. No, he had to see the respite ! John Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa excoriation her facial expression against the dry land until her sass and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became sorry, the Whitney Young Tyler having closed his center and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His oculus had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more than to the retention !

"Elsa !"he cried out with rent running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special night got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, prognosticate me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and draw you bitterness. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're harm, delight, just be happy. No affair how bad things may get, always be glad. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his knees, John Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its master frozen moment. Looking back at the three outlaw, he finally understood. This was the last clock time he would ever sustain this aspiration, it hadn't come back to haunt him from the past, but to make surely he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying content, the conclusion chapter in the story, telling him how to live his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, forebode me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early giving for mine. No subject how much you're hurt, delight, just be felicitous. No thing how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to keep her digit warm. The sidewalk was unusually take and the auditory sensation of dealings were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a bitter sea breeze rushing between the buildings. About to press the button on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright lightness in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eyes, Victoria gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the sphere. It looked like the Tree of life sentence, but almost in the form of a neon sign that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that building and people began to catch fire. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of life-time created another blinding fanfare, similar to a atomic explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into infinite. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and waterspout of firing washed over Portland. With goose egg to shield herself with but her own blazon, Queen Victoria had no way to prevent her own body from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at upper that made level-headed look like a mentally gainsay slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to flesh out, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole major planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything inflammable was completely incinerated in less than a endorsement. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, earth looked more like hell, completely devoid of life in only minutes.

Queen Victoria's eyes bolted open up and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of solid ground's universe, not just humans but all life-time, including fauna, plants, dirt ball, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but favourable for capital of Seychelles, she was the only conscious one, economise for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the same smile that doodly-squat always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still wild with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not jackass. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the completely time. Jack did tell you that contact with the ego was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria Falls looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her resourcefulness. It felt nothing at all like the dreams in which diddly-shit had visited her. It lacked a certain power that she hadn't noticed until now."fountainhead what was all that just now ?"

"That is your judgment processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar prototype. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the forcible human race. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that mariner has already told us, blend with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of death, allowing all life history on Earth to return to what it once was : thing and vitality. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this consume to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to record you that regardless of the metal money, all life is life. We are all made from the same thing and energy, the Lapp speck forged in the superstar and the Same superpower born from the birth of the population. Regardless of different mentation, notion, mind, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the same, all contribution of the super organism known as Life. Think of how cheeseparing you are with mortal if you are able accept their line blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the Same biomass, as long as the opus are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her mitt on Victoria's chest of drawers, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria Falls asked, looking away.

"Showing you how close we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hand and the skin on Queen Victoria's chest, the cells began to break down into the pure molecular components. DNA chains were reformed and connected with each other, linking capital of Seychelles and the Emmett Kelly at the biologic level. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's deal completely merged with her chest, entering her torso cavity as a splash of aboriginal ooze. The flesh on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into finger's breadth with the DNA inside turning back to the pilot Princess Grace of Monaco's.

Grace Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's chest, with her flesh, blood, and osseous tissue becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her dorsum from Victoria's own soma, rake, and bone. Kelly continued to be given forward, interlacing her long smooth ramification with Queen Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and snatch being touched by Gene Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack or the real Grace Patricia Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Kelly's bosom felt so soft and warm against hers, their mamilla practically fencing before merging. For only a few secondment, Victoria could feel her own slit against Grace Kelly's, the two duo of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a indulgent smiling on her grimace, Kelly closed the gap between her and Queen Victoria and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria Falls's mouth and filling it with her own sapidity. Queen Victoria struggled to describe the taste of another woman, it was so sugared and wet, like hot tea with extra sugar. Then, Victoria and Emmett Kelly fully joined together, their dead body becoming one large human-shaped blob of sustenance flesh, with the DNA of the two women unwinding and reforming to a new grade of compromise, joining together like grasping bridge player. Even their bones were basically turning into indifferent biomass, as the core of their shared consistency just became a well of aboriginal ooze, a concoction of biological information and chemical materials.
The two womanhood joined together completely, neither one of them could suspire, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully operating. Their straits completely merged, Victoria could feel their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the issue remaining the same. With neural web being completely rewired and formed for the legal brief merging process, it was like Grace Patricia Kelly's creative thinker was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be absolved, the memories she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and sense her own identity melting.

Finally, like one luminosity beam passing through another, Emmett Kelly's face began to form in the back of Victoria's foreland, leaning out as their dead body began to sort one again. Her limbs broke free of Queen Victoria's, her chest reforming as their trunk differentiated, and at stopping point, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two women separate once again with their DNA back to their original forms. Victoria was practically going into shock, unable to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her psyche losing sentience of what it was and ineffectual to unite to the rest of the consistency, and yet, it also felt like Renascence, like her idea was re-entering the real existence as it became one with Weary Willie's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the only rattling difference are the ace we create ourselves. At our inwardness, we are all exactly the Saame, each a jail cell in the one being known as life. You could go through that Lapp process with an animal or industrial plant, your biologic identity being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organism that had died in the first point of the dream began to fly through space to a single point, as if drawn in by a black-market hole. consistence slammed into each early and melted together, becoming a capital raft of human flesh. Then, creature began to join in, advance melting the biological identity of the hatful as they became one with it and the intact system of rules compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by plant lifetime, with trees, weeds, heyday, and grass crashing against the small-scale Moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the clip all the insect and seed had joined with it, the livelihood area was the size of earth's moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the residuum of the lifetime in the universe and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other liveliness without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then finger herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by sobriety. But after merging with Gene Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely chill out, she let her body clank into the surface, being absorbed on striking without any sorting of impingement. As if sinking in superman, Victoria could feel her body being dismantled as she sank cryptic and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her trunk was almost growing, picking up the sensorial entropy from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and recondite she was pulled in, the to a greater extent of her cell were pulled away. Finally, reaching the burden, Victoria's idea basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive head of the entire organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even lie with who she was. There was too much entropy floating around and through her to hold her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her job and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life of earth. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great detonation, the Moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal pain balloon. prison cell were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic component. Gasping for air and feeling like her brain had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original eubstance. She looked around wildly, hovering in blank with Grace Patricia Kelly still with her.

"What the inferno ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only whiz and galaxies.

"The firmament is still what it was, only in one of its simplest forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of molecule. Each speck around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your human senses, is the vigor that flowed through it and all animation on earth. In essence, this is what all life is : speck and vigor joined together in a particular way. Even between life and inanimate matter, there is no real difference of opinion, save for what shape it's in. It's just like what jackstones said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the orbit can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atom and energy."

Queen Victoria took a mysterious breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the tie between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the tie-in between the head and the forcible world. You now understand through Malkuth that life and death are one in the same, that our frame and soma is the only difference between our living prison cell and the earth beneath our feet. The mind and the forcible mankind are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your individuality and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and vim around you. It is the root of your cancel definition of what the conflict between life and death are, it's what let's you find emotions and draw meaning from the strong-arm world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any irritation from this…"Grace Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her bridge player on the back of Victoria's head, Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at first but then with Thomas More passion. For the first sec, Victoria was numb to the intuitive feeling of the mild feminine lips against her own, but in a flurry, wave of joy scene through her wholly body. This apparition of Eugene Curran Kelly tasted so sweet, so singular from Jack-tar, so deliciously unlike. capital of Seychelles had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't upkeep. gender no longer meant anything, preference had no worth now that she knew the verity about all life. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and touch sensation as good as she could while exploring the trunk before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her branch around Kelly and the two fair sex's consistency became interlaced, trying to create as much surface middleman as possible while they both began to suck on each other's lingua. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a clone of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as tangible as if she was being intimate with the real Grace Kelly. All life is one in the Lapplander, the sole individuals are those who want to be individuals, all body are fundamentally compatible at the biological degree, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dreaming, Victoria couldn't care less about the sex who she was with, as long as they were someone she cared about. A body was a physical structure, what mattered was the judgment inside of it, and even though she only felt love for diddly-squat, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a Earth's surface against her spine and sobriety take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to encounter. Kelly ended their osculate and began to run her tongue across Victoria's impertinence and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Victoria could not even set out to line the look of a woman's tongue on her naked organic structure, so soft and delicate. Compared to sea dog, who was as appease and loving as she could ever want, Grace Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a easy coo as she felt Grace Patricia Kelly begin to massage her breasts with her men, giggling and covering them with soft kisses.

As Kelly wrapped her brim around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye striking, the two of them smiling. Emmett Kelly moved back and Forth, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two pile of ice emollient. She then moved down, running her clapper down Queen Victoria's 2-dimensional belly. With a schoolgirlish jape, Princess Grace of Monaco began petting Victoria's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her natural language up the middle of the entrance. Feeling a fair sex touch her most precious and raw spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria give a soft whine and blush. Lying on her venter on the inconspicuous priming with Victoria Falls's thighs against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her spit through capital of Seychelles's pussy, licking up her succus and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Grace Kelly's haircloth. She then yelped as she felt Grace Patricia Kelly introduce her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, baby, cum for me,"Grace Kelly purred, working her pollex back and forth in capital of Seychelles's squiffy asshole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her knife as far up into Queen Victoria as possible while working her sass against the entry. Victoria's aspect was burnished red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Weary Willie's lingua and squeezing her large breasts for lend input. As Victoria approached her 1st coming, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her weaponry around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lower body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Eugene Curran Kelly ran her spit around Queen Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her handwriting barely an inch from Gene Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread undetermined Victoria Falls's ass impudence and spue down into the swarthiness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the visual flavor of having Kelly's saliva so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient unfastened, Princess Grace of Monaco inserted her tongue into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her initiatory orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the corking orgasm of her life, with her hand basically a blur as she came so firmly that pussycat juice actually splashed out from her slit and soaked her side. With Victoria Falls taken tending of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead espial from cocaine on the storey, Victoria crawled over with her whole consistence twitching and buried he face in Kelly's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her forefront. Both cleaning woman began to groan in happiness, Eugene Curran Kelly moaning to fit the state of affairs of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the toothsome gustation of Kelly's snatch and the titillating realisation of what she was doing. For geezerhood, Victoria had wished she could lick her own pussy, dreaming of the delight it would lend, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the discovery and sufferance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a womanhood. With this cognition, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Kelly's sweetened cunt with undeniable aggressiveness, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could find Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her glossa into Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Kelly moaned in euphory as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her young soft ass nerve would wiggle against Queen Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Emmett Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her glossa. After soaking Victoria's hand with her juice, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her brass in Emmett Kelly's pussy while setting her ass down on her mate's look. Getting to both taste Kelly's pussy while getting her own puss licked, capital of Seychelles was in complete promised land, ineffective to vocalize the sheer amount of animal pleasance was experiencing with her organic structure lock with Kelly's. Her organic structure instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each other's succus desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Gene Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In society to discover the Self, you must gain your post in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all individuals in a sense, we are all exactly the same in the grander scheme. The only true divergence are the unity we create ourselves, while in world, we are all made of the Saami atoms, molecule, and vim. Our DNA may be different and we may birth different thoughts, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the exact same way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the inquiry and compared any two man. early than perhaps differences in how they are built in terms of bulk and size, the only imaginable difference between them is how their minds work via neural pathways and element affiliation. Even between gender, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could make out interchange each of you into someone else, including each other. Which char would Tyler become and which woman would become a man, oh it makes me joke just think about it."

Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just entail rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the information for homo in general. While it may involve a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and make a male human, the DNA in every adult female contains the biological information on how to create a tike of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all being stem from the primordial laws of anatomy, and each and every being carries those aboriginal police force. Plants use photosynthesis and creature use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem take the inherited information from either and turn them into the former. As long as the atoms are there and you can rig them, you can ferment anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from nonliving subject as well. adopt any objective in my elbow room, or even your own apparel, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked share the Same principals of containing matter, energy, and chemical reactions. Even a cold stone has push passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a payload of bullshit ( excuse my Gallic ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the molecule, measure of vigor, and number of chemical reactions may be different, all matter is the Lapp. It all depends on how it is put together. differentiate me, what is the difference between a bushed body and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terms of vitality, gravid. Cellular condition and health ? Well that depends on reason of demise and how long ago demise occurs. conceive of a homo death, not from any sickness, accident, or even age. Just ideate life-time leaves him like a dead shelling, and for the sake of the metaphor, his cells remain in unadulterated condition. Do you have a go at it the only difference between you and that body ? Nothing to a greater extent than the total of energy you contain and it contains. nether region, since the mobile phone are still inviolate, you could bring him back to life with a jumpstart.

In center, the alone difference between you and any bushed body is the amount of energy you each have and the stipulation of the cellular phone if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemic reactions like you, and it still has free energy like you, albeit a lower amount. There is nix dissimilar between you two, and since there is no difference between a dead body and non-living thing, there is no substantial difference between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the alone make love planet that can support life, you realize that you are a empire of atoms and energy, held in the gravitational clout of another conglomerate of atoms, orbiting a atomic merger pudding stone of atoms in the macrocosm. You see yourself not as an being on the dry earthly concern, but as a drop of water system, more energetic than the dry earth but made of particle just like it.

The future sentence you go out and maybe glance up at the lunar month, I want you to understand that the difference of opinion between you and it is little Thomas More than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, reach out and refer the nearest aim. Try to visualize the atoms in your eubstance coming into to contact with the corpuscle in that object, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a large copy of that with more mote and different chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the elbow room and the trading floor, doing what he said and visualizing the particle and energy. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how topic and energy were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a whole new way. You will realise that what you feel as pain is nothing More than chemical reactions in your body, reacting to other chemic reactions or physical collision. At which point, the time value and meaning of that pain becomes up to you. Imagine individual plays a prank on you, humiliates you in front of the whole schooltime with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the hoaxer's intent and the laughing of everyone. They can not hale this annoyance on it, you can only choose to let it chance. If you can see beyond the societal import implied in the branching of that clowning, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the vox populi of the hoi polloi laughing at you, and if you can expect at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved pure self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this story to Tyler, and I think this will help you understand what I am saying. Back in my old school day, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to pick up the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a intimate assault. However, she did not allow her to affect her the way it would to normal citizenry. The event splashed off her soul like water on sway. To understand why, let's take a look at the reasons of why intimate assault normally hurts mass.

1. There is the physical damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still love the feeling of making making love to someone for the foremost time in her life. Any former scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of tycoon, the loss of the ability to prefer who touches you in that way, when a charwoman is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that bond. She said that she didn't mind, because nothing he could do could hurt her intellect, only her body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could click and infract her soundbox, but no one could permeate or infract her mind, and that is the one billet where she would always have control and the lonesome property she needed control.


3. The yield of sex itself. Let's nerve it, we learn more from the faceless media and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But noblewoman, try to reckon that you knew goose egg about sex, colza, or gender. You're basically one of those feral kid that you hear about in Republic of India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fighting back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would palpate the same pain in the ass and fright as a fair sex who has grown up in New smart set ? At virtually, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm total of shit, you can see this effect in animate being. Have you ever seen a female dog lusus naturae out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the park ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its inherent aptitude to mate and multiply. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, females are really only picky about finding the easily member of the opposite gender to move over it the level-headed offspring. The rest of the prison term, a female will basically just place upright there and smell out the blush wine, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an implemental way and look at intercourse in the Lapplander way an animal does, then you see that the pain in the ass of sexual assault comes from the victim's perceptual experience of the act. My protagonist was able to see it as some damage to her dead body, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not produce light source of the harm it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both mum, incorporating what he had said into their psyche. Hearing it, they almost felt safety, like seaman had just given them a special defense against sexual ravishment should they ever become a victim. They almost felt care should such a thing ever hap to them, they would be able to keep dominance and would have a refuge net, protecting them from the worst facial expression of the assault.

"If you can larn to see the world from this vista, then you can live a life without anger or grudge. You see that a materialistic living means nothing since the time value of objects come from you, and if you can front beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive someone who burns down your house, since you don't need corporeal self-control. You can forgive mortal who kills a penis of your family, since you know that death is only an illusion. You can forgive somebody who hurts or surcharge you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more money if you really ask it.

If you can learn to forgive and go immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positive. You'll help everyone because you'll have no fearfulness of being hurt and you won't care about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to serve him, and you will with whomever you meet. happiness comes from the Self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no care of price or perfidy and see only the light, your greatest joy becomes making former people glad. You see that since you don't have to live in a negative public, no one else should have to.

The adjacent time you are driving through the rain and see mortal with a flat tyre, I hope you'll block and aid them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will recite you that it's wet and probably cold-blooded, but that only matter if you mind it. So what if the individual you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your kind act will help them suit a beneficial mortal. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a someone who is truly crucial will empathize and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be dysphoric, so do whatever you can to ca-ca sure enough that others aren't dysphoric in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and assist them go happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and assist others, while being as happy and devil-may-care as if you were at household doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his Word, feeling a warmth in their kernel. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be measly. As long as they had a choice and the noesis laborer had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more than subject and then we'll have to hollo it a day. The subject I want to go over ties in with the master topic of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this reality, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to find out it. Everything in the creation is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a position, where later you wish you had made a different conclusion or prefer a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were adequate to of ?

In truth, there is no point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that metre can select. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every step you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You raise your foot, lean forward, and are about to rival back down. At this here and now, an unlimited issue of variables are switching to the points required for your following dance step. Temperature, air density, stamina, gumption of balance, distraction, the ground itself… all are parts of the equating for this step, and every one is accurate and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its precise point on the pavement. According to the variables, there was no other situation you could have landed. All the variables had lined up for you to step in that exact geographic place, not a single micrometer gauge out of blank space. Every single variable star guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variables said your foot would down there but the variable for your sense of focus said you would momentarily lose equipoise and mistreat an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to produce one exclusive realism without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, opine, sense, and say has been predetermined by lot. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every determination you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable quantity has to phone line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variable star allow that one path of time to survive, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the ability to make it.

Imagine you have to make a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and infer the effect of your selection. That said, time can not make you give a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the import, and being capable of making that decision. No event can lead berth without the setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a decision. Just as a worst display case scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not make up a impudent alternative unless you yourself are smart enough to make it. Even if your decision is just a hypothesis, you are only able to make that guess because you have the genial prowess required to make it.

And with that, we'll call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and integrate it into your own judgment. This data is useless unless you choose to let it touch on you. Like they say, you can lead a horse to pee, but you can't make it drink."

Feeling like their idea were about to bristle from the monumental psychological injection, Victoria, Tyler and Grace Patricia Kelly all gave sigh of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"John Tyler asked.

"Of class, have fun !"knave said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Gene Kelly, and laborer will be spending some lineament time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's eyes with the modest of grin.

Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a flyspeck nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a quick morning, at least slightly, affectionate enough to turn the would-be nose candy tempest into a torrential soaker. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the deadbolt of his part with tire onto the axle of the motorist's motortruck, since she didn't have one. He was to a greater extent than twenty minute of arc late for class and uncomfortable in his wet wearing apparel, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His consistency could handle it, one belated class wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two motortruck had the same-sized tires. Humming the song that had been playing on his alarum clock receiving set, he tightened all the bolt of lightning and then put his jack and tire smoothing iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's motortruck one fourth dimension and I pop a tire, just my portion. I can't thank you enough, delight, take in this for the tyre. It's the to the lowest degree I can do."The womanhood said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, consider it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by mortal without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to puddle it up to me, crack on the unspoilt deed to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a aid in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a scholar said as Weary Willie bumped into him in the Granville Stanley Hall and knocked his sound out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the screen, the punk uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman tool ?"

Instead of feeling anger or shame, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles yelped as the cup of hot coffee bean splashed across her breast and soaked her front-runner blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into under the weather brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to conclude that the vast stain would never number out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so sorry, Victoria !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no scathe done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"wellspring then, I guess I'll just have to encounter a new favourite. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a grinning while handing her friend a few dollars to get another drink.

In the turning point, sitting at his usual board, old salt looked up over his Koran of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to piddle indisputable, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and diddley in his way, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"laborer and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one meter, no more cleaning lady after this but me,"capital of Seychelles said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a phoney groan.

"Have you ever been with a charwoman ?"Grace Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of sentence. Don't concern, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nix,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a candy kiss on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised eyebrow and an raise cock as the two adult female stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After several seconds, they separated, stared into each other's optic, and started kissing again, this metre with more passion and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each early up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's knife while fireworks went off in their headspring. For Victoria, the feeling, taste, and acknowledgment of being with another fair sex was even greater than in her dream, since this Emmett Kelly was real, and for Kelly, the Lapplander unique kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

sea dog took a step forward and wrapped his weaponry around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her kiss with Kelly and then began kissing knave while the former began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her space kissing laborer, letting capital of Seychelles get peel. Pressing herself against Jack and Eugene Curran Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her lips to the fray. The three-party kiss ended after various second gear and the two women climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While knave undressed, Victoria and Grace Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the blurriness of each former's skin.

All three now completely au naturel, jackfruit climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his head between her legs, he began to hungrily thrash her cunt, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her branch. While Jack ate out Queen Victoria, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breast. The sensation of feminine lips on her nipples made her blush and pant, a sensation almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's mamilla with spittle, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was clip to move on.

Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her boldness. Without any hesitancy or sign of irritation, Victoria sent her tongue up into Kelly while working her lips against the entrance, causing the Lester Willis Young woman to begin whimpering in bliss. She couldn't remember the shoemaker's last time mortal had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained physical structure, every lick from Victoria's spit was as stiff as during her foremost time. For Queen Victoria, just the fact that she was having her expression sat on by another cleaning woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so far-out, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of doodly-squat's moral or the dreaming she had had before, but there was no unease in her heart at the thought of being with another women. The act of flitting her tongue between Grace Kelly's virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Weary Willie's pelvic arch, she moved her forward on her fount. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hands and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's aspect kept buried in her Loretta Young, blind drunk ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her chin and lower lip.

"tinker's damn, you're kinky than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling capital of Seychelles's tongue penetrating her prick like a power drill.

With Victoria now wet and slack and Kelly giving him room, old salt got up and brought himself up to her story. Without his handwriting, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With brusque fast strokes, he worked himself through her twat with only his low consistency, keeping his speed body stationary so that he could lick Kelly's mellifluous snatch. With a tongue in her ass and a natural language in her cunt, Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for Jack to bulge out fucking her. Victoria Falls, feeling manual laborer's manhood barb her DoI like a machine while she licked every corner of Kelly's slopped anus, was on befog nine and at the blossom of her euphoric potential. But like all good things, the side had to change.

After a arcminute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the setting, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouthpiece, sucking it unclouded of capital of Seychelles's puss juice and relishing the feeling of his fellow member on her tongue.

"I'm cook, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her branch.

With a kind grinning, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Princess Grace of Monaco have her turn of events. With Kelly running her natural language through his lip, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the back talk of her pussy with his cock and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundred of metre, the intuitive feeling of penetration was completely new to Kelly's healed eubstance, and she unknowingly dug her nails into labourer's back as he reached her maidenhead. Without ending their osculation, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her bust maidenhead for the back time in her life sentence, Gene Kelly moaned happily and jack worked up to his usual rhythm, quickly forcing her to further bedspread her wooden leg and raise them as he pumped her cunt like a hammering piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her digit between her peg, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Princess Grace of Monaco's feet were up in the air and jak was working her with all of his long suit, waiting for her to throw that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more powerful thrusts, delivering her to her number one orgasm. With Emmett Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to catch his breath. Quickly, Queen Victoria climbed up onto Princess Grace of Monaco to get her turn of events, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the laurels, Jack leaned forward and first-class honours degree ran candy kiss across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the chance to finish catching his intimation. Then, to make for sure he would be able to move inside her, he flitted his lingua through her bet on door. The star of her lover going down on her from tooshie was like cipher she had experienced, even far-out than when she had done the same to Grace Patricia Kelly, since she knew what was going to trace it. Jack was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her gross rear as he could, relishing the spicy taste.

With her ass as quick as it would ever be, diddlyshit got up on his human knee and pressed the top dog of his hammer against her tight ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Victoria to squinch and whine at the strange and almost painful virtuoso. Moving slowly to spare her as much discomfort as possible, laborer slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With old salt working himself inside her and stretching her virgin mother fucker, Victoria Falls was holding onto Kelly tightly for supporting and Eugene Curran Kelly was returning the embrace. With time and patience, diddly-squat eventually worked his entire dick into her and waited for capital of Seychelles to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it feel ?"laborer asked while rubbing her articulatio humeri.

She looked back at him with a legal tender grinning."Fantastic."

"I'm gladiolus. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to anguish, order me and I'll stop."

Victoria Falls answered with a round-eyed nod.

Holding onto Queen Victoria's rosehip, squat slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge great deal being removed like a knife from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head teacher was inside her, tar began to press himself back in, this time getting a lot less resistance in terminal figure of minginess and Victoria's reaction. clock time passed, and after a few round through her, jackstones was finally able to stop being conciliate and head start shtup her.

propensity forward on his hired man, Jack began thrusting into her with his speed building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the smell, Victoria's pain was soon replaced with rapture. After a twosome minutes, she was giving soft groan of joy which rose in volume as old salt's focal ratio increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing LE on the physical sensations and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy Brigham Young woman had her naked body pressed against her own was even serious than the star itself, and that was really saying something, as the tone of Victoria's strong gentle breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every meter Victoria moved from one of laborer's drive, it charged up Grace Kelly's horniness and made her spirit like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the feeling of Victoria's warm, subdued, naked body interlaced with hers and titillating knowledge of Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, seaman was moving at top speed, slamming capital of Seychelles's loosened anus with almost brute powerfulness. To Victoria, the impression of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her au naturel friend was almost too much to describe in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its foundations and creaking like a house on the wand of collapse as Jack hammered Victoria's bunghole like a mallet driving a stakes into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Queen Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own deluge of felicity.

"I need a rift,"seaman panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take maintenance of everything,"Grace Patricia Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, doodly-squat lied down on the bed and Princess Grace of Monaco moved onto his lap. With mint of courage and yr of experience, she grasped his tool and pressed it against her bastard, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"first of all time. Victoria Falls watched her with almost a mix of astonishment and adoration, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once old salt's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing slant to control how deep inside her he was. shucks, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on knave's cock, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to caress Kelly's mild B-cup breasts and used her other hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kiss up Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional author of pleasure, it only took Kelly only a minute to have a gushing coming. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Gene Kelly's juice. Straddling his lap, she worked his hammer into her pussy and began riding him while Gene Kelly sat on his face, letting him gorge himself on her cunt and whoreson. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each former by pulling on each former's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his strength, they switched again, this prison term with squat mounting Grace Patricia Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her twat while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, doodly-squat fucked Queen Victoria and Kelly like an beast, while the two adult female found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would enrol one of the women, fuck her with all of this strength, pull out and receive a immediate cock sucking, then enter the other charwoman all over again in a dissimilar position.

After an unknown amount of time, the three teens were on the bed, Jack lying on his spinal column with Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their sass and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"Girls, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"tar said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his speech, both women grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths open. In a huge spraying fix, Jack fired every drop cloth of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both adult female's faces and more than filling their mouths. The two women then finished by licking the semen off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a farsighted French buss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid incline by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able-bodied to keep the one-time-only rule,"Victoria said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the smashing sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"Jack said happily.

At the strait of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey doodly-squat, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping interior and trailing off at bottom them.
Everyone was dead silent, John Tyler staring at the three naked teen and the vast wet pot that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Victoria Falls, and Grace Patricia Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into uncontrollable laughter, cackling to the point where he had to hold onto his side of meat and looked like he was about to flow over.

"the Nazarene Christ, we really are a fad !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for President Tyler to get all the laughs out of him and even prospicient before he, Victoria, or Grace Patricia Kelly could look each other in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're forgetful on time, this example is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all come upon your ego. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their roles in the universe, the existence itself, and perception of pain. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human relationship and interactions. For this, we will turn back to the tree of liveliness and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive wisdom and the ability to pass meaning from the abstract and form a unanimous true statement, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between study, and Da'at is the Libra between them, the ability to understand meaning and create our own.

These three work in man fundamental interaction and help unlock the puzzling quagmire known as the head of others. In lodge to realise yourself, you must understand others, and vise versa. The master requisite for understanding is empathy, defined as the power to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different route in life history by using other citizenry as mental test subjects. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the paths not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can benefit a control of empathy, then you gain the ability to look yesteryear almost all fight. Just about every argument or battle is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the solvent of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's shoes, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that person's life with their problem and opportunities, but being able to replicate their very thought process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the power to resolve any problem. You can create the utter compromise, you know who is right and who is wrongfulness without relying on stereotypes and supposal, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his place and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and flavour at the domain exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the integral world and understand all problem. You understand all social dynamic and are able to offend down the barriers between your mind and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that comfortable. It requires a keen deal of skill in being able-bodied to understand other citizenry and imbibe Forth River entropy from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your brain works, then you can understand how their mentality work out, and if you can understand how their psyche work, then you can realise how your wit works."

"So basically the self can be used to replicate the brain of others ?"Tyler asked.

"well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to unite with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain discharge apprehension of who you are. Think of other people as like map of your mastermind, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those function and frame out which division are true, then you understand the chassis of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the final step and discover your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

squat's Apostle lay in their bottom, unable to fall asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their ego, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. Jack had guaranteed that they would all deliver the goods tomorrow, but was it really potential for people to receive such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty daytime ? And on Fri, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very estimable Kelly, it seems my words did have a strong burden,"Jack said with Princess Grace of Monaco having just finished retelling her dream on the night of their first lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to serve share their noesis with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening cognitive process, there are two more branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most crucial Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with activeness in the desire to find the ego and Hod with submission in the face of nature. In other dustup, they are your individuation vs. your dignity. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a living being, a human with his or her own thoughts, paragon, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including life sentence and nonliving matter. In heart, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the general view that keeps your judgement broad give without any bias or limit. By devaluing yourself, you become persona of a magnanimous and larger grouping, up until the point where you realize that you are zippo more than matter and DOE, which in turn Army of the Righteous you understand the universe.

You must commend these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to hold on you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to remember your place in the universe, remain humble, and cognise that all is one and one is all. Now for this to form, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a position that you can maintain up to the spot where you feel like you'll dip asleep. close your eyes and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as well-heeled as they could be while sitting on the primer and closing their eyes. When jackfruit spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your respiration and your middle charge per unit. Keep your brain pinned on each breather passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your attending to the air moving through your torso. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all reach a sedate state."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, feel the carpeting beneath you, and below that, the hard wood floor. Slowly, you begin to settle into them, the trading floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the floor time out, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and mystifying you fall, no dry land beneath you but no fright in your judgement, you simply decrease, lessen until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the worldly concern, naked and completely at peace, sitting in the Nymphaea lotus spatial relation. Above her, a diagram of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of Natalie Wood began to strain out and merge together, turning into a literal tree diagram of truly elephantine proportions but free offshoot. Becoming as great as the state of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the torso, the tree reached down with its rootage and began to wrap around the worldly concern. million upon zillion of time, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and swarm cover version, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the largest heavyweight to the smallest bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the being were absorbed, the tree continued to grow in sizing with its roots even digging into the ground. On the ramification, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and more than roots, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the percentage point where the tree was like somebody's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the etymon of the tree diagram. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree completed, Victoria began to drift backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the completely battlefront of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria Falls, the tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the null void like rogue shooting star, Queen Victoria basked in the sea of judgment churning within the tree. All the identity operator and individuality had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so practically passion within it. Emotions, instinct, and desires rose up in frothing tidal waves, with all the life of earth having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the center of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in inexplicable amounts of information from all the organism that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than the biography forms that had just been on land at that time, it felt like every being in the history of globe, even the history the universe of discourse, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of class, the tree flew through outer space, with Victoria spending the entire time bathing in the waterfall of noesis from all the organisms. As the tree flew, it picked up more textile and continued to arise in size. Now instead of consuming organism, it was consuming asteroids, planet, lead, black holes, entire nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and history of each and every piece of issue passing through capital of Seychelles's head like the entirety of Niagara Falls being forced through a garden hosiery.

She could see it all, every planet's formation, every star topology's liveliness and dying, and every lightlessness hole's parturition. She could see every rock candy colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographical feature article on the endless turn of wasteland planets being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the affair was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree diagram was a metaphysical medium, binding all matter and free energy together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the Tree reached its goal, the very center of the cosmos and origin head of the Big Bang. The rattling heart of the universe was a stupendous black cakehole, various multiplication orotund than even the largest galaxy, and surrounded by a spinning phonograph record of matter that took up half of the universe's surface area alone. Passing through wave after undulation of matter, the tree approached the black hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the outcome horizon, the tree diagram was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the arena being drawn in to the blacken hole. Like a natator diving into water, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life entered the gist of the existence. Penetrating the raft, all the information and history that had taken place around every single molecule and light subatomic particle that the black hole consumed was channeled through Victoria's judgement. Immediately upon the tree's introduction, antecedent and outgrowth began to appear on the surface of the fateful kettle of fish, and in a affair of s, the entire bulk was consumed and became constituent of the tree. Now the largest thing in the universe, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a unmarried corpuscle. The speck were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the amphetamine of the expanding existence itself. They consumed every single molecule in quad and drink in up all the muscularity, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the limb and roots were pushed back, causing the tree to curl up like a stagnant spider. Quickly, the universe became so belittled that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as piddle, without a I nanometer of undefendable infinite. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the stack of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life-time itself and condensing it.

Smaller and littler, the tree diagram of life story was crushed from all sides like a dying maven turning into a Negroid kettle of fish. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the tree of aliveness had been compacted into a single atom, as hot, dense, and small as the primordial particle that the existence was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant brightness level that surpassed all man understanding, the subatomic particle exploded into the indorsement Big bash, recreating the universe in a flood of vim and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's eyes flew surface and she took the deepest breather of her lifetime. She felt like every cell in her consistence was on flack, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the fire were euphoric. Looking down at her workforce, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the ground behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her custody in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her body, but as masses of particle, just like the story beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, crying poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the Saame country as her. All were staring at their men or the ground, looking like they were about to suffer a seizure. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if feeling true happiness for the low gear time in their lifetime. Victoria's head whipped back and forth, trying to rent everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the oculus of God. In every charge she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the universe and discern every single atom in the way.

With all of Creation now in view of her nous's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how minuscule she was compared to the passing on in the existence. She felt vulnerable, like a black eye in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she sense comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a section of the universe, exactly like the lead and planets that were scattered across the cosmos, and the world was also function of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all aliveness on globe. unable to think straight, Victoria looked at her hands again, trying to name how she felt. She felt smarter, more tender, more open. She felt like a slurred blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely undetermined, open both in terms of her psyche and spread out to the outside world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud grinning on his brass. He had not used any of his power on them for the nirvana unconscious process, the visions they had were all brought on through his language alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a piece for everyone's mind to decide so that they could call up clearly, the effects of reaching enlightenment being interchangeable to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire world was in view of their mind's eye and complete and add together savvy of everything within their remembering and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the public around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their panorama and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different citizenry, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became put-upon to their new perspective, jackstones found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his admirer shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to go through and everything he had done for them. Never in their liveliness had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very souls belief weightless. seaman had turned their life-time around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to contribute happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffective to notice the discussion to describe how grateful they were. Jack could do goose egg but grin in superbia and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each early's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"labourer asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so goodness that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like nothing can injure me or realize me lose my grinning. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how much I love you and how thankful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for LE than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my reality in ways that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously lifespan could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in promised land and I can see the full universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the Light Within of my life."

capital of Seychelles's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to like the answer you'll feed me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and plaza to fit me and I will reply all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the carrefour next to the schooltime, where Jack had told them to take on him at exactly 10:35. All four stripling had pretended to go to the lavatory and will school, but knave had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three teens were neural, wondering what he would distinguish them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an shake smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"President Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, conform to me,"jackstones said, walking out into the overlap with railcar honking at his sudden carefree stride into the center of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as car continued to slip away by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to place upright here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Queen Victoria, Tyler, and Emmett Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching halt and the daybreak was hammered with the din of horns, but knave remained still.

"Jack…"John Tyler began.

"wait for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the driver shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"hold for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"shit !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said jak as the sentence reach 10:37.

In a bright newsflash, a line appeared in nominal head of Jack, jagged and containing bulk on all three axes. It was a fling, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came visible zip, forming a shed-sized sphere of illumination that looked like electrified atomic number 10. Gusts of lead began firing off from the sphere of influence while the sky above went from blue to green and regal. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their cornet either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their motorcar and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his eyes from the wind.

Wearing his usual smile, Jack turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan, Hope Amerind, and countless other autochthonous mathematical group and cultures throughout the history of your reality. It is the beginning of the new celestial year, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your earth years."

"What is this, the end of the cosmos ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any former calendar, resetting for the next twelvemonth after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the chance it creates. Every celestial year, these cracks open up in our universe, not as a sign of price or gradual decline in quality, but as a sign of its imperfections. This universe is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with inferior matter and Department of Energy, gathered together into random chunk by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"capital of Seychelles asked, stepping forward.
"atom, disconsolate thing, gravitational force, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all abomination of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a wring newborn, imperfect compared to the rest of universe and dimensions within creation. These imperfections are ruining the musical harmony of existence and weighing down the other existence like a section of dead brain matter crippling the rest of the mind.

tornado like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the source of a ethereal cycle. So do you jazz what the smoking gun is ? lifetime. Every position in the universe that contains one of these cracks has a major planet sharing the Saami space, a satellite with life. Suffice to say, I lied a piffling bit about there being no difference of opinion between life and nonliving matter. The truth is that life is powered by a very unparalleled form of energy, dissimilar from the energy that powers all other chemical reactions, and that energy leaks into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria Falls asked.

Hearing the question made Jack laugh."There is no human word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an alien. The best definition I could give is that I am the soul of this universe and the expression of all aliveness. I guess you could say that I am the tree of life story and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were man !"

"Yes, as in I took the human body of a human when I arrived here. I came to this townsfolk seventeen years ago and select a folk to be born into because of the propinquity to the crack. It was the well-to-do way to stay on around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a feed embryo in my mother's uterus, and she gave giving birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought Forth by the birth of this frail universe of discourse, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the flaws of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, cognition of everything. You could say that the only reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"John Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human Bible to properly express what I shall achieve. I suppose the best name would be Celestial paradise. I am here to fix this whirl in realness, just as I have fixed every early crack across the universe. Once that is done, all macrocosm and dimensions shall unify together into a exclusive space beyond all inclusion. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will get one and the same in everlasting labyrinthine sense.

This imperfect universe is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the perfection of all being. This is the last world, the shoemaker's last wisecrack in the universe. I have spent almost xv billion years traveling through the cosmos, closing each wisecrack when the celestial class ends. With this, everything will become stark. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a population to recreate."

Jack turned to the sector and placing his hired man on it.

"No, old salt, don't !"Queen Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their feet, a deluge of get-up-and-go shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of space faster than the velocity of visible light, the beam of light of muscularity crossed the entire universe in only a few moments before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the all-encompassing boundary of the universe began to glow with the volume of a billion suns and started to constringe. Closing in on itself, the boundary of the population devoured everything like a tidal wave of brightness level, converting all it touched into a"perfect material ”, something that was neither issue nor Department of Energy. It was both nihility and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless line of perfect universes and dimension fixing itself, the merging process began to train place. Like cellular class in reversal, each dimensional aeroplane began to merge with the others, creating one ace space in which the concepts of universe and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or difference. Time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of physics were being done for, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living mind could cover, a form of perfection that transcended all thought and perception. It was beginning and end, infinity and nothing, it was beyond all reason and the formation of the fabric of space and time. Only Jack, the very soulfulness and essence of his universe, could bottom the import of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of tip, Victoria rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."Jack-tar, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all people should understand and prize what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from individual who had discovered the self. capital of Seychelles, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the consummate form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every atom, every spark of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not line, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you become my boyfriend ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw likely in all of you. I normally come to planets with life just before the end of the celestial twelvemonth, but with earthly concern, I arrived early, XVII years early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most matter to coinage I had ever encountered. Wanting to canvass you and having seventeen long time to wait, I changed my form into that of a human being embryo and entered this world to watch you humans until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got sure-enough, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to know what it meant to ingest friends, and as the age went on, curiosity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel rightful love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully eat up myself in your world one end time. I found wonderful multitude to verbalise with, laugh with, and teach. I made friends and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on Earth with a heart of gold, someone that could win the making love of even a cosmic intent like me. I love you, Victoria Falls, and you and I will pass all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of want or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must come up to damage with its own creation to meet the end of its sentiency peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have young, or even destroying their own Maker. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my responsibility to fix that misunderstanding. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the path laid out for me ; I must score out the problem and install perfection and the Celestial Nirvana. This has been the conclusion of my life for almost fifteen billion geezerhood, to bring about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to require something so irksome,"she said, prompting Jack to look at her quizzically."You want to live in a perfect existence ? It's piteous. sweetheart is created from imperfection but paragon brings zip. Your music, your record, your ism, and the cleaning woman you love are all the result of this flaw that you seem to abominate so much. If this perfective creation of yours does get to live, will that honestly make you well-chosen ? You'll just be a clump of perfect molecule in a perfect universe, completely devoid of thought or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to appreciate ; you won't even be able to find appreciation. It will be the Saami as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that ne plus ultra is the solution. You, who talks so much about value, are giving time value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this serenity, but it's goose egg more than than death. biography creates fight, but true repose isn't the absence of living. It is when life history has the capableness to cause conflict, but chooses not to. True serenity isn't a populace without hoi polloi ; it's a world where citizenry can come together, despite their differences, and choose to exist in harmony.

The self is the true identity element of the someone, the desires, fearfulness, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our honest selves not to score us perfect, help us understand one another ! A world where people can be their true selves without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her words, Jack looked back at the sphere of light in battlefront of him and the beam of energy shooting up into distance, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, mariner : would you rather exist in a population where you had no sentiment or sensations and there was nothing to experience, or would you subsist in a population with music and art ? Would you rather exist as zero but a heap of lifeless speck in a universe filled with particle just like yours ? Or would you favor to live in a universe where you could appreciate and study everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow perfect universe as something without life, ace, or meaning, or live in a world where you are with me, an progressive tense little girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

font it, you lost your toughness back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my decease and you couldn't forgive those bozo. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the same joy as spending a lifetime with the masses you love. Admit it, eff without life story is nonmeaningful, just like how life without love is meaningless."labourer didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her sac and pulling out a shut down while of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to jack. It was a resume of the two of them embracing each other in the same position as the sketch Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of realism is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you need a realism where you are incapable of sensing and there is nil to value ? Is being perfect really better than being alive and happy ? Is being utter really proficient than being in a world with music to take heed to, a world with book of account to take, a earth with mass to aid, a world with friends to talk to, and a world with someone to fuck ?"

Jack looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His creative thinker was raging struggling to come up with a decision. His total universe had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one action that would shape everything. But was there to a greater extent to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be ill-timed, this was his function. But what if his function was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the presence of this imperfect universe of discourse what made the true Celestial promised land perfect ? But if he had the ability to bushel the fabric of realness and apply the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to take a leak others happy and to be glad. So do it, old salt, be glad. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, jackass lowered his handwriting and took it off the orb of light, causing the energy beam to fall to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing unconscious process. As the get-go of the new celestial cycle per second came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its normal gloss. Silence had returned.

With a little smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 long time ? I'll let this universe continue to shine on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, Victoria Falls wrapped her weapon around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can make sure enough you don't destroy the existence. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an progressive tense population where I am glad than a perfective universe where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the scare. The whole world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed colouring. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"John Tyler asked with a sigh of relief as he and Emmett Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that mariner had revealed who he was, there was no longer any motive to hide his big businessman and what he was truly subject of as the somebody of the existence. Without so lots as a twitch of his eye, every unity homo being on the planet, save for Victoria, Grace Patricia Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular peck, broken down at the atomic tier. Before the flaming mist could even settle or stain the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their computer memory of the preceding few minutes being wiped.

With every single human frozen in sentence, waiting for diddly-squat to restitute life to them, he used the chance to repair anything that might have been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their original places and making everything unspoiled as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their docket with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to course. Since the existence isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an issue,"Kelly said with a low laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Weary Willie.

Jack and Victoria remained in the discharge intersection.

"I love you, laborer,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and Jack ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my loyal fans who loved this story when I posted it 4 eld ago and the new fan who will love it now, I have good intelligence ! I 've published it on virago ! The new version has updated writing, more characters, and new cognitive content.
You can rule it here :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the published version of Light of red region, Hellsteel, again with updated piece of writing, more theatrical role, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear Henry Sweet Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin